Class T//¥-7^
Book_
/^/^
Copyright]^?.
COPYRIGHT DEPOSm
THE
WIFE'S Handbook
hy
Roger Nobman
ii
Mrs. R. B. Norman
Wheeling, W. Va.
TX \Ai
OCT -6 1914
'CI,A380707
INTRODUCTION
The name of this book was selected after considerable
thought. The book deals with subjects which should be con-
sidered by both husband and wife in their married life, but it is
named The Wife's Handbook because it is felt that several
chapters are altogether for the wife, and the remaining chapters
contain information of value to a wife, and of especial value to
a widow.
Our wives have no business instruction, and practically no
instruction concerning matters sexual, for it cannot be said that
the vague and indefinite teachings of their mothers are of real
value.
It is sad but true that the modern wife does not know her
business. The husband's business is to provide the funds for
the sustenance and clothing of the family. The wife's business is
to care for the family. These duties in the ordinary family
comprise purchase of food and clothing, cooking, bearing and
care and education of children. The man begins after school
days, and often during school days, to educate himself in the
business of a husband, that is, a provider. The woman is rarely
taught her duties before marriage, often she takes pride in her
lack of business education, and supposedly her chief asset for
marriage is her innocence or complete lack of knowledge of sex-
ual matters. This would be all right if she learned her duties
shortly after marriage, as the man similarly continues after
marriage to add to his knowledge and income as the husband and
provider. But the woman rarely acquires much greater knowl-
edge; she learns a few things concerning care of house, learns a
little about the sexual life, but she does not learn to attend
systematically to her duties.
This is not strange, and the wafe is not altogether to be blamed.
For example, take the chapter on accounts. This chapter is
written by a bookkeeper. To evolve a similar scheme of keeping
accounts, a woman must acquire a know^ledge of bookkeeping,
either self-taught or at a business college. All wives of value
have evolved for themselves a system somewhat similar to this
one, but few wives can take a course at a business college and
thereby become excellent accountants.
IV The Wife's Handbook
Take another example; the chapter on Married Sexual Life.
The author has asked doctors and other professional men for
books containing the information herein. No book has it all;
doctors have stated that there is no such book. The author is
confident that no woman and very few men know the facts here
presented. Previous books about sexual life seem generally to
have been written by ministers and are principally sermons on
sexual theology rather than facts on sexual physiology.
There is nothing unusual in this book ; nothing startling. It
can nearly all be found in books and lectures by people who know
the subject. After each important subject is a list of good
reference books, with cost of each. In these books may be found
more complete information regarding certain facts of the sub-
jects briefly discussed.
NOTICE
Purchasers have written me letters requesting me to buy for
them reference books or articles of equipment, etc., mentioned in
the various chapters of the book. The author is willing to do
this, provided the money is sent in advance. There is no desire
to advertise any particular reference book or article of equip-
ment. The author is not paid to mention these in this book, and
will remove them if any progress of science or invention produces
a better. However, the author will send any reference book or
article at the price stated, this price being the same which must
be paid any ordinary dealer. The author, of course, makes the
same commission as the ordinary dealer.
CHAPTER I
FOOD
General remarks : appetite best guide. FOOD VALUES :
classification, proteids, fats, carbohydrates, calories. TABLES :
units of proteids, fats and carbohydrates required; number of
calories required for baby, child, girl, woman, and men at differ-
ent kinds of work ; calculations to obtain calories ; table of calories
in various articles of food. TABLES OF MEALS: for baby,
child, girl, boy ; and meals for week each in January, April, July
and October for office man, for laborer. HOW TO DETECT
FOOD WHICH IS DISEASED; UNSOUND; OR UNWHOLE-
SOME AND UNFIT FOR HUMAN FOOD: animals; poultry
and game ; fish ; fruits and vegetables ; corn ; bread and flour ; eggs ;
butter ; milk and water. FOOD IN SEASON : table of seasonable
food in spring, summer, fall, winter. DIGESTION : table of
length of time to digest various articles of food. STIMU-
LANTS : effect of alcohol, tea, and coffee. DIET : diet for sick
persons; diet for fat and thin persons; table of foods arranged
in order of fattening qualities; diet for brain workers; diet for
different climates and different seasons of the year.
CHAPTER II
COOKING
General remarks. EQUIPMENT: articles for kitchen; com-
parison of cost of coal and wood, gasoline, gas, and electricity;
articles for dining room. USES OF FOOD NOT EATEN : stock ;
meats ; eggs ; butter ; potatoes ; cheese ; rice ; vegetables ; fruits.
GUEST BOX : necessary articles. RECIPES : object of cooking ;
methods of cooking. MEAT : thirteen recipes. POULTRY AND
GAME: twelve recipes. BEVERAGES: four recipes. BREAD:
ten recipes. VEGETABLES : nineteen recipes. SOUPS, ETC. :
five recipes. SALADS, DRESSINGS, ETC.: thirteen recipes.
SAUCES, PICKLES, ETC.: six recipes. DESSERTS, PUD-
DINGS, PIES, CAKES, ETC.: thirty-five recipes.
VI The Wife's Handbook
CHAPTER III
SERVANTS
General remarks. RULES TO KEEP ONE: characteristics
of French, Polish, Swedish, German, Irish, Negro, American.
EMPLOYMENT : methods of obtaining. DUTIES : list for one
servant, for cook and maid, for cook and man. WAGES : for one
servant, cook and maid, man, in east, south, Chicago, Seattle,
farms. ADVICE : treatment ; furniture for room.
CHAPTER IV
CLOTHING
General remarks. HYGIENE : explanation of effect on health
of different kinds of clothes ; clothing table for winter, summer ;
shoes. SELECTION OF CLOTHING. CLEANING AND DYE-
ING: dry cleaning; how to remove grease, paint, tar, grass
stains, etc. ; wet cleaning; dyeing; finishing. STORING CLOTH-
ING, FURS, ETC. ; clothes ; shawls ; blankets ; rugs ; carpets ;
furs. SEWING: equipment; patching; darning, TASTE:
colors best suited to different types, blonde or brunette.
CHAPTER V
FURNITURE
General remarks. HISTORY: Egyptian; Pompeian; Gothic;
Renaissance; Louis XIV; Louis XV and XVI; Empire; Eliza-
bethan; Chippendale; Mission. TABLES OF NECESSARY
FURNITURE: front porch; hall; parlor; library; bedroom;
dining room; bathroom; servant's room; guest room; back
porch; cellar. SELECTION: shrinking; sawing; leather; beds;
rugs; antiques; veneering. CARE OF FURNITURE: paints;
varnishes, etc.; stains; fillers; operation of painting or varnish-
ing; removing or cleaning old paint; quantities needed; broken
furniture; scratches, etc.; dents; wall paper; cost per room,
house cleaning.
Thk Wife's Handbook VII
CHAPTER VI
MEDICINE
General remarks. NURSING : care of the sick room ; heat-
ing and ventilation ; care of the patient ; methods of giving baths ;
temperature ; bedsores ; taking temperature ; rules ; respiration ;
medicines ; food ; broth ; application of heat and cold by poultices,
stupes, packs, ice coil, etc. ; infectious and contagious cases ; con-
valescents ; special points ; the dying and dead. MEDICINE
CHEST : complete family chest ; settlers' or campers' medicine
case ; medicine pocket case ; costs ; contents. CAUSES OF VAR-
IOUS DISEASES: appendicitis; bubonic plague; cholera; dia-
betes ; diphtheria ; dysentery ; gout ; malaria ; measles ; mumps ;
pneumonia ; scarlet fever ; smallpox ; tonsilitis ; tuberculosis ; ty-
phoid fever; whooping cough. RULES FOR HEALTH: anti-
septics ; bathing ; constipation ; eyes ; exercise ; flies and mosqui-
toes ; teeth ; ventilation ; water. HOME TREATMENT : appen-
dicitis; loss of appetite; billiousness ; blood poison; boils; broken
limbs ; burns ; chills ; choking ; cholera morbus ; colic or cramps ;
constipation ; corns ; cough ; croup ; cuts ; diarrhoea ; diphtheria ;
drowning ; earache ; epilepsy ; fainting ; fever ; hair ; headache ;
hiccough ; hysteria ; insomnia ; intoxication ; bleeding lungs ; ma-
laria; measles; mumps; nosebleed; pain; pneumonia; poison;
rheumatism; scarlet fev^r; sleeplessness; smallpox; snake bite;
sprains ; suffocation ; sunstroke ; sore throat ; tonsilitis ; tooth-
ache; typhoid fever; unconsciousness; vomiting; warts; whooping
cough; wounds. CAMPING: health rules.
CHAPTER VII
ETIQUETTE
General remarks. INTRODUCTIONS. CALLS: cards;
forms, sizes. WEDDINGS : forms of invitations ; guests ; gifts ;
expenses, by whom paid; reception at house after wedding.
LETTERS. DINNERS : invitations ; courses ; setting table.
DANCES: invitations; conduct at dance. HOUSE GUESTS.
TIPS. OTHER POINTS : theater ; riding ; presents.
VIII The Wife's Handbook
CHAPTER VIII
ACCOUNTS
General remarks. NECESSITY FOR ACCOUNT KEEP-
ING. HOUSEHOLD DUTIES: customs; allowances; various
systems, one recommended. VARIOUS METHODS OF SAV-
ING : groceries ; butcher ; milkman ; food in season ; clothing ;
receipts ; kitchen economies ; absurd economies. EXPERI-
ENCES OF OTHERS: financial budgets of many good house-
keepers; expenditures for food, clothing, etc., with various in-
comes. FORMS FOR ACCOUNTS: explanatory notes and
year's blanks for household expenses, daily household notes, ex-
penditures for husband, personal (wife's) expenses.
CHAPTER IX
MARRIED SEXUAL LIFE
General ignorance, male, female; mother's teachings generally
useless or worse. MARRIAGE RELATION: reproductive or-
gans; judgment and consideration necessary. PHYSIOLOGY
OF CONCEPTION : fertilization ; spermatozoa and ovum must
unite ; avoidance of conception ; various methods generally use-
less, often harmful; abortion, always dangerous, often fatal, not
described. PREDETERMINATION OF SEX: rules for boy,
girl, generally effective. BARRENNESS: causes in male dis-
cussed, physical defects, self abuse, nightl}'^ emissions, over indul-
gence, venereal diseases; causes in female discussed, physical in-
ability, self abuse, unnatural intercourse, venereal diseases. CON-
CLUSION.
CHAPTER X
PREGNANCY AND CHILDBIRTH
General remarks. Not so dangerous as believed ; statistics ;
danger principally to child. PREGNANCY: description of or-
gans; size as compared with child; examination before marriage;
signs of pregnancy; intercourse during pregnancy; sickness,
necessary care and attention. CHILDBIRTH: physiology of
childbirth ; divided into three periods ; precautions ; care of
The Wife's Handbook IX
mother. HEREDITY: common errors; theory of heredity; just
what is proven, not proven; inheritance of acquired characteris-
tics; inheritance of disease; effect of environment; improvement
of the race.
CHAPTER XI
BABIES
General remarks. PRELIMINARY PREPARATION: list
of necessary clothing ; other articles. GROWTH : table of weights
at different ages ; age to laugh, sit up, stand, be weaned, talk, etc.
DUTIES OF NURSE : bathing ; room, temperature, equipment
and toys; clothing; crying; airing. TRAINING: attention
necessary ; sleeping ; toys ; bowels ; bed wetting. FOOD : table of
hours of feeding at various ages ; mother's milk always best if
mother is not sick ; artificial milk, composition, how to make it,
proportions as baby develops ; second year ; third year ; weaning.
SICKNESS: colic; constipation; contagious diseases; convul-
sions; croup; diarrhoea; fever; swallowing toys; vaccination;
vomiting.
CHAPTER XII
CHILDREN
General remarks. General ignorance; joy of possessing chil-
dren; necessity of study for proper raising. PHYSICAL
GROWTH AND CARE : weight and height at various ages ; eyes ;
ears ; teeth ; age for milk teeth, permanent ones ; adenoids ; ca-
tarrh; feet; food; exercise; tasks. MENTAL GROWTH AND
CARE : various ages of development, savage, chivalrous, revolu-
tion, independent. TRAINING: control; home most important,
others only adjuncts; amusements, schools; church; child labor.
CHAPTER XIII
SONS
General remarks. PHYSICAL Welfare; growth, lack of de-
velopment ; exercise necessary ; violent athletics during growth an
error, bad results of such; proper school during growth; food.
X The 'V^'^ife's Handbook
proper kind, alcohol. INTELLECTUAL WELFARE ; proper
studies during growth, manual training, account keeping, high
school ; college, age for sending, necessity, advantages of small col-
lege, large one, large universities ; cost of college course at Yale, Il-
linois, West Point, Annapolis, Boston Tech, Leland Stanford, Uni-
versity of Texas, Valparaiso, Lawrenceville, Citadel; food at col-
lege. MORAL WELFARE ; necessity for knowledge, sexual ;
puberty, symptoms, effects, care necessary; proper course for
moral training, fear of results ineffective, effect on health; self-
abuse, effects ; nightly emissions, effects ; venereal disease, pre-
ventives, kinds, symptoms, treatment ; sexual intercourse not neces-
sary, discussion ; marriage, fitness, physical examination, qualities.
CHAPTER XIV
DAUGHTERS
General remarks. MORAL WELFARE ; necessity for knowl-
edge ; pubert}^ signs, physiology of puberty ; precautions, usual
advice generally wrong; diseases, ordinary, venereal; chaperons.
PHYSICAL WELFARE : physical development, exercise, food.
INTELLECTUAL WELFARE: sensitive organism; school
course; college, advisability, selection; cost of college course; mar-
riage, advisability, suffragism.
CHAPTER 1.
FOOD
General Remarks. It is rather difficult to decide just what in-
formation to furnish in this chapter. Very few women know
much about food values, calories, etc., and yet they get along very
well. However, it is an undoubted fact that if all members of a
family were fed on strictly hygienic principles, they would not feel
weak, as they do quite often because of the lack of sufficient mus-
cular or fat tissue, nor would they often have perverted tastes
for certain improper foods, such tastes being induced by appetites
improperly trained.
As a general rule, it may be said that the appetite should gov-
ern; but it is certainly necessary that some restrictions be placed
on the appetite. For example, a growing child will have an ab-
normal appetite for candies and ice cream, yet too much of these
are not at all good for him. If the appetite be only for such
things, it is a developed appetite, and should be trained differ-
ently. A small amount of such foods is good for a growing child,
but a desire for such things should be assuaged by proper foods,
such as meat, bread, and potatoes. No child or laboring man is
apt to eat too much of meat, bread, etc. ; so it is safe to let them
have all they want — but an office man should not eat too much of
these things.
Finally, although I enter into some discussion of the food val-
ues, and show the calories in each article, too many meals should
not be based solely on food values, unless the wife has systemati-
cally studied the subject. The great advantage of this chapter
lies in the tables of articles, so that selection may be made for
each meal without unnecessary trouble in deciding what to have.
FOOD VALUES
Classification. Food stuffs are divided into nutritive and non-
nutritive constituents. The non-nutritive constituents are water,
bones, fruit skins, etc. The water must not be confused with the
water which is drunk. There is water in all food. It is consid-
ered non-nutritive, though of course it combines with the water
drunk to make up the water of the body which is actually about
2 The Wife,'s Handbook
two thirds of the weight of the body. The portion of food which
is eaten is called the "edible portion" ; this excludes the non-nutri-
tive constituents and includes the nutritive constituents and the
water. Tables of constituents consider only the weight of the
edible portion and show the amount of water and the amount of
proteids, etc. in such edible portion.
The nutritive constituents are proteids, fats, carbohydrates,
and ash. The ash helps principally in building up tissue, bones,
and teeth. There is always enough ash in all foods, and the
amount of it is so little, being only about 1 per cent in beefsteak,
that special consideration is not given to it except in very care-
ful diets.
Proteids. These are the tissue building constituents. They
are found principally in meats, eggs, etc.
Fats. These are the heat producing constituents. They are
found principally in meat and vegetables.
Carbohydrates. These are also principally heat producing
constituents. They are found principally in the form of sugars
in vegetables, nuts, fruits, and grains.
It must be remembered that proteids can produce heat, if there
are not enough fats and carbohydrates ; and fats and carbohy-
drates can take the place of a certain amount of proteids if neces-
sary. However, in general, the amount of food units of each
should be sufficient for the purposes.
Calories. A calorie is the unit of measure of heat. By defi-
nition it is exactly the amount of heat necessary to raise one kilo-
gram of water through 1 degree Centigrade. In any food, it is the
measure of the heat which would be obtained by actually burning
the food to ashes, or the amount of heat which the body would ob-
tain by consuming such food in the natural way, which is exactly
the same thing.
The body uses up heat units from food in producing the heat
of the body and the muscular energy of work such as walking, run-
ning, ploughing, digging, etc. It is roughly estimated that 80
per cent of the calories are used to heat the body and 20 per cent
to do the muscular work. A laborer doing muscular work
requires more heat units for his exposed body and more heat units
for his muscular work.
The Wife's Handbook
TABLES
Units of Proteids, Fats and Carhohydrates Required. In or-
der to complete this subject, it is necessary to furnish the number
of units of each food constituent. Too much reliance should not
be placed on these tables. As stated above, the appetite is the
best guide. However, if the health is poor, and the appetite is
good, it is safe to say that the proper number of calories is not
present in the food eaten, or the proper proportion of proteids,
fats, and carbohydrates is not used to make up the total of cal-
ories.
It is proven that a man at moderately hard work requires
about 3,000 calories daily. Consequently, it would seem very
simple to feed him nearly a pound of fat, which contains about
4,000 calories, and tell him to be content. But he would not eat
it in the first place ; and if he did eat it, he would not be in good
health in the second place. There are no experiments to prove
exactly what would happen to a man who lived consistently on a
pound of fat each day, but it is probable that he would first lose
all the muscular tissue, then become flabby and useless, and die.
It is evident that there must be some proper proportions of
the three constituents, proteids, fats, and carbohydrates. There
are no exact figures available to prove exactly what are the proper
proportions of each; but exact figures have been compiled show-
ing what are the exact proportions of each eaten by various per-
sons who were and remained in very good health. These figures
seem to be good enough for all purposes, and are consequently
adopted. To simplify the discussion, carbohydrates and fats are
combined under the one item of "fats". This is not strictly cor-
rect, but is good enough for all practical purposes.
A man at hard muscular work will require proportionally more
proteids (tissue building units) than an office man; a growing
child will require more proteids than one of equal size already
grown. A woman generally requires less proteids than a man,
being smaller and doing less muscular Avork. The following table
shows the relative percentages as compiled in textbooks on the
sub j ect :
Proteids Fats
Man, ordinary work 16% 84%
Man, hard work 19% 81%
Man, old age 17% 83%
4 The Wife's Handbook
The above figures show that, although there is some difference,
an average diet containing about 18 per cent of proteids, and 82
per cent of fats will be suitable for all persons. The appetite will
control ; the working man will naturally eat more proteids.
Number of Calories Required. The usual method of text-
books in determining the necessary amount of calories is based on
the weight of the individual. For example, a man weighing 200
pounds requires more calories than one weighing 120 pounds. I
prefer the not so usual method of determining by the height of the
individual the necessary amount of calories. This is a little sim-
pler and a little more suitable. For example, a man weighing 200
pounds is generally taller than one weighing 120 pounds, and re-
quires more calories: if of the same height, the fat man has been
eating too many calories and should eat less, the thin man has been
eating too few calories and should eat more. Also, a man should
not have more food than a thin growing boy of the same height;
nor should a woman of sedentary habits have less food than a man
of the same height who actually performs no more muscular labor.
The error in the present customary system of feeding lies in the
fact that persons of sedentary habits, women especially, eat at
the same table and eat as much as one who performs more or less
hard muscular labor. The average farmer's wife performs mus-
cular labor, generally too much, and is not fat.
The following table shows approximately the necessary num-
ber of calories for persons as stated:
2' 9" (Baby, Si/g years) 1400 calories
4' 4" (Child, 10 years) 2000
5' 4" (Girl, Boy, Man, Woman) 2500 "
5' 8" (Man, Woman) 3000
For special cases of muscular work, we use
5' 4" (Man, etc., ordinary worli) 3000 calories
5' 4" (Man, etc., hard work) 4000 "
5' 8" (Man, etc., ordinary work) 3500 "
5' 8" (Man, etc., hard work) 5000
These figures are very close, for we find the following were the
actual diets of men in good health:
Tailors (ordinary work) 3053 calories
Swedish workman (ordinary labor) 3436
Swedish workman (hard labor) 4726 "
The Wife's Handbook 5
United States Army Ration (peace time) 3851 Calories
Football players (hard work) 5742 "
Calculations to Obtain Calories. If it is desired to go so
greatly into detail as to learn the exact constituents of food to be
furnished, or if it is evident that the food being furnished does not
supply tlie proper amount of proteids, fats, and calories for
health, it is necessary to make calculations in order to see what is
tlie trouble and how it can be remedied. If the results are fairly
close to the theoretical requirements, it is safe to say that it
should be left alone.
However, having decided what is the proper number of Calor-
ies required, and remembering that the proportions should be 18
per cent proteids and 82 per cent fats, the calculation is very
simple.
For very exact calculations, the following table gives the num-
ber of calories in quantities by weight of proteids, fats, and carbo-
hydrates.
Calories per
pound ounce gram
Proteids contain 1,815 114 4.1
Fats contain 4,040 252 9.3
Carbohydrates contain 1,818 114 4,1
It is not however generally necessary to calculate the calories
by the pound, ounce, or gram (though there are tables for that
purpose), because suitable tables are now prepared so that the
calories of the constituents are calculated for the average help-
ing of each article ; thus the following table shows constituents and
calories in 1 slice of beef, 1 pork chop, 1 cutlet, 1 glass milk, etc.
The following table shows average helpings taken from Locke's
Food Values, price $1.25. Only a few articles of each are
listed here; but all articles can be found in this book. Articles
very similar to these listed can be roughly estimated as having the
same number of proteids, fats, and calories.
The Wife's Handbook
Food Stuffs
Roast beef
Roast chicken
Lamb chop (and bone)
Mutton chop
Bacon
Ham
Sausage
Fish (trout)
Soup (bean)
Butter
Cream
Milk, skimmed
Milk, unskimmed
Buttermilk ;
Cheese, Swiss
Egg
Beans, baked
Beans, string
Potato, sweet
Potato, Irish
Apple
Orange
Banana
Watermelon
Prunes
Bread, brown bakers . .
Bread, white bakers . . .
Crackers, saltines
Crackers, Uneeda Biscuit
Oatmeal
Force
Grapenuts
Shredded wheat ,
Cake, frosted
Pie, apple
Pie, mince
Pudding, bread
Pudding, chocolate
Ice Cream, vanilla . . .
Honey
Syrup, maple
Sugar, cube
Sugar, granulated
Cocoa
Coffee or Tea
Lemonade, plain
Mellin's Food
Malted Milk
Whiskey, American
Brandy
Wine, American
Port
Champagne
Cider
Beer, American
Average
Quantity
1 slice
1 slice
1 chop
1 chop
1 slice
1 slice
1
1 piece
4 oz
1 ball
1 tbsp
1 glass
1 glass
1 glass
1 slice
1
3 h tbsp
4 oz
1
1
1
1
1
1
10
1 slice
1 slice
1
slice
2 h tbsp
5 h tbsp
5 h tbsp
1 biscuit
1 slice
1/6 pie
1/6 pie
2 h tbsp
2 h tbsp
2 h tbsp
1 tbsp
1 tbsp
1 eube
1 h tbsp
1 cup
1 cup
1 glass
1 cup
1 cup
1/12 glass
1/12 glass
1/2 glass
1/8 glass
1/2 glass
1 glass
1 glass
Calories
(Constituents vary)
Proteids
Fats
Total
91
266
357
132
49
181
89
278
367
93
42
135
13
181
194
32
108
140
19
145
164
43
14
57
16
62
78
1
118
119
3
51
54
32
52
84
30
127
157
27
53
80
23
66
89
27
56
83
44
254
298
2
11
13
12
192
204
16
133
149
2
70
72
6
90
96
7
120
127
2
37
39
15
510
525
18
168
186
11
69
80
1
12
13
2
23
25
36
165
201
7
59
66
32
215
247
13
96
109
10
139
149
16
336
352
27
306
333
23
202
225
21
187
208
21
168
189
101
101
88
88
29
29
41
41
37
242
279
11
145
156
174
174
31
144
175
40
181
221
150
300
90
50
125
45
120
Time
to
digest
Hrs
Min.
3
00
2
30
3
00
3
00
3
00
4
30
3
20
3
00
1
00
3
00
3
00
2
00
2
00
2
00
3
30
3
00
3
30
2
00
3
00
3
30
2
00
1
30
1
30
1
00
The following table shows method of using the preceding table
in order to learn the calories and the percentages by weight of an
ordinary meal. Take a meal of bean soup, roast beef, boiled po-
tato, string beans, white bread, butter, milk, chocolate pudding,
whipped cream. All of these articles are listed in the table
The Wife's Handbook 7
except that the whipped cream is to be placed on the chocolate
pudding and the quantity should be 1 h tbsp instead of 1 tbsp as
given in the table. The following are the calculated values :
Food
Article
Bean soup
Roast beef
Boiled potato
String beans
White bread
Butter
Milk, unskimmed .
Chocolate pudding
"Whipped cream . .
Total
Percentages
Calories
Proteids
Fats
Total
16
62
78
91
266
357
16
133
149
2
11
13
11
69
80
1
118
119
30
127
157
21
187
208
6
75
81
194
1048
1242
16%
84%
100%
This is a fairly well balanced meal. It has the proper amount
of calories, which is the main point. It has about the right per-
centage of proteids, which is advisable for general results, and the
fats are more than sufficient to furnish the necessary heat energy
for the body. More exact and theoretically correct proportions
could have been obtained by substituting prunes for potato and
string beans, but it is doubtful if the appetite would have been
satisfied or if the person would have eaten them at all. As the
appetite is more important, except when the results show that
something is evidently wrong with the food, it is safe to say that
the above meal will be very suitable.
TABLES OF MEALS
The following tables will be useful principally in furnishing
items for decision as to what shall be placed on the table. How-
ever, though the exact proportions have not been worked out in
each case, the tables form a good basis by which meals can be sup-
plied in proper proportion of each constituent.
8
The Wife's Handbook
Three meals for Baby to and one-half years of age (1310 cal-
ories)
Breakfast
Oatmeal or Hominy
Glass Warm Milk
Boiled Egg
1 Slice Bread
Lunch
Glass Milk
Cracker (2)
Dinner
Soup (i/g cup)
1 Chop
1 Baked Potato
2 tbsp Peas
1 Baked Apple
Supper
Bread (2)
Milk
Three meals for Child ten years (
of age
(1993 calories)
Breakfast
Lunch
Dinner
Toast
Bacon
Beef Soup
2 Boiled Eggs
Baked Potato
Fried Potatoes
Glass Milk
for
Bread
Glass Milk
Butter
Roast Beef
Apple Pie
Three meals
Boy or Girl 15
years
of age (2470 calo
Breakfast
Lunch
Dinner
Apple
Bacon (2)
Beef Soup
Oatmeal
Baked Potato
Spaghetti
Toast
Bread, Butter
Fried Potatoes
2 Boiled Eggs
Butter
Roast Beef
Glass Milk
for
Tea
Apple Pie
Three meals
Man with office work (
2963 calories)
Breakfast
Lunch
Dinner
Apple
Chicken Sandwich
Beef Soup
Bacon (2)
Ham Sandwich
Spaghetti
Oatmeal
Tea
Fried Potatoes
Toast
Apple Pie
Roast Beef
2 Eggs
Chocolate Pudding
Glass Milk
Whipped Cream
CofPee
Three meals for Laborer (3982 calories)
Breakfast
Ham (2)
Bread
2 Eggs
Coffee
Grape Nuts
Milk
Lunch
Apple
2 Ham Sandwiches
Tea
Apple Pie
Dinner
Beef Soup
Spaghetti
Fried Potatoes
Roast Beef (2)
Bread Pudding (2)
Bread
Butter
Coffee
The Wife's Handbook 9
In making out a table of three meals a day, for a farmer or
day laborer for a week in January, April, July, and October, I
have used as a basis the ration in the United States Army, which
contains about 3,800 calories. This ration is more than sufficient
for a day's work of ordinary labor, for it is known that a soldier
always gets fat in camp or in field with this ration. It is also
known that it is not a great deal too much, for the soldier gets
thin when in marches his ration is cut down to a somewhat smaller
quantity so that several days' supply of it can be carried.
The ration (one day's supply) as furnished to the U. S. sol-
dier is as follows :
Meat, various 20 oz
Bread 18
Beans 2.4 "
Potatoes 20 "
Prunes 1.28 "
Coffee 1.12 "
Sugar 3.2 "
Milk 5
Vinegar 16 "
Salt 64 "
Pepper 04 "
Cinnamon .014 "
Lard 64 "
Butter 5
Sirup 32 "
Lemon Extract 014 "
There are various substitutions, such as tomatoes for pota-
toes, apples for prunes, etc., which may be made in above ration.
This food costs about $8.00 a month, and is about as cheap as
any strong man can expect to obtain his month's food supply.
With this as a basis, and using food in season, the following
table gives a week's list of meals for the four seasons of the year.
It is possible to make a similar table for a man with office work, by
simply changing the breakfast, substituting some breakfast food
and other light food, lightening the dinner (making it a lunch)
but keeping the supper about the same. This cuts down the cal-
ories, which is as it should be. If the day laborer takes his lunch
to work with him, the lunch should be made less and the supper
much greater.
10
The Wife's Handbook
Meals for one week for a Farmer or Day Laborer in January
Morning
Fried Corn Meal Mush
and Syrup
Beef Hash
Coffee
Noon
Bean Soup
Mashed Potatoes
Pot Roast and Gravy
Apple Pie
Coffee
Night
Boiled Rice
Curry of Beef
Stewed Prunes
Hot Tea
Oatmeal and Milk
French Fried Pota-
toes
Hamburg Steak,
Brown Gravy
Coffee
Beef Soup
Boiled Potatoes
Boiled Beef and
Dumplings
Rice Pudding
Coffee
Hashed Pt^tatoes
Sliced Onions
Beef Fritters
Jam, Bread
Coffee
Milk Toast
Lyonnaise Potatoes
Liver and Bacon
Coffee
Vegetable Soup
Browned Potatoes
Beef a la Mode
Bread Pudding
Coffee
Stewed Tomatoes
Chili con Carne with
Mexican Beans
Cinnamon Buns and
and Butter
Hot Tea
Hot Cakes and Syrup
Braised Beef
Coffee
Cream of Tomato
Creamed Potatoes,
Cold Slaw
Boiled Fish
Lemon Meringue Pie
Coffee
Rice Fritters
Beef Rolls, Brown
Gravy
Bread, Butter
Coffee
Hot Biscuits and But-
ter
Boiled Potatoes in
Jackets
Boiled Salt Mackerel
Coffee
Fish Chowder Soup
German Boiled Pota-
toes
Soft Roast Beef and
Gravy
Tapioca Pudding
Coffee
Green Onions
Irish Stew with Dump-
lings
Parkerhouse Rolls,
Peach Sauce
Hot Tea
Cream of Wheat with
Milk
Cottage Fried Pota-
toes
Beefsteak and Gravy
Cocoa
Vermicelli Soup
Baked Beans, Picca-
lilli Salad
Fried Bacon
Plum Duff with Sauce
Coffee
Bean Salad
Macaroni and Cheese
Boiled Rice and Milk
Coffee
Corn Meal Mush and
Milk
Split Pea Soup
Mashed Potatoes,
Stewed Dried Corn,
Chili Sauce
The Wife's Handbook
11
Morning
Baked Potatoes
Beef Loaf and Gravy
Coffee
Noon
Mashed Turnips
Roast Beef and Gravy-
Mince Pie
Coffee
Night
Codfish Cakes
Currant Buns and
Butter
Hot Tea
Meals for one week for a Farmer or Day Laborer in April
Morning
Bread and Syrup
German Fried Pota-
toes
Bacon and Eggs
Coffee
' Fresh Fruit
Beef Potpie
Coffee
Fine Hominy and
Milk
Browned Potatoes
Pork Chops and Gravy
Coffee
Stewed Fruit
French Fried Potatoes
Ham Omelet
Coffee
French Toast and
Butter
Corned Beef Hash
Coffee
Noon
Potato Soup
Boiled Sauerkraut
Boiled Potatoes in
Jackets
Boiled Corned Beef
Spiced Muffins, Cara-
mel Sauce
Iced Tea
Baked Dried Peas
Candied Sweet Pota-
toes
Hot Slaw
Roast Pork
Apple Sauce
Ice Cream, Cake
Coffee
■ ■ "'■"••• y ' -. ''7 7 ,
Puree of Brown Peas
Creamed Potatoes
Mashed Turnips
Creamed Codfish
Baked Apples with
Sauce
Coffee
Barley Soup
Stewed Lima Beans
Roast Beef, Gravy
Yorkshire Pudding
Peach Rolls and Sauce
Coffee
Tomato Soup
Mashed Potatoes
Boiled Beef
Corn Starch Pudding
with Shredded Co-
coanut
Iced Tea
Night
Browned Potatoes
Tamales and Brown
Gravy
Orange Gelatin
Coffee
Potato Cake
Beef, Spanish
Stewed Prunes, Jenny
Linds
Hot Tea
Beef Stew
Biscuits and Butter
Coffee
Tomato Sauce
Salmon Cakes
Spaghetti and Cheese
Cocoa
Cheesed Potatoes
Beefsteak and Onions
Stewed Apples
Coffee
12
The Wife's Handbook
Morning
Shredded Wheat and
Milk
German Boiled Pota-
toes and Gravy
Cocoa
Buckwheat Cakes and
Butter
Onion Gravy
Fried Bacon
CoflPee
Noon
Boiled Cabbage
Boiled Potatoes
Boiled Bacon
Cottage Pudding
Coffee
Cream of Tomato
French Fried Pota-
toes
Fried Fish
Apple Tarts and
Sauce
Coffee
Night
Boiled Rice and Milk
Chop Suey Hash
Jam, Sugar Buns
Hot Tea
Boiled Rice
Piccalilli
Turkish Beef
Ginger Bread
Iced Tea
Meals for one week for a Farmer or Day Laborer in July
Morning
Hot Biscuits and But-
ter
Boiled Potatoes in
Jackets
Boiled Salt Mackerel
Coffee
Stewed Prunes
French Fried Pota-
toes
Mutton Potpie
Coffee
Corn Muffins and
Syrup
Hash Browned Pota-
toes
Beefsteak Smothered
with Onions
Coffee
Milk Toast
Browned Potatoes
Vienna Sausage
Coffee
Noon
Potato Chowder
Baked Parsnips
Pot Roast Beef,
Gravy
Prune Pie
Coffee
Rice and Tomato
Soup
Boiled Potatoes in
Jackets
Roast Ribs of Beef,
Dressing, Gravy
Fruit Rolls, Lemon
Sauce
Coffee
Baked Beans
Sliced Onions, Chili
Sauce
Boiled Bacon
Corn Bread and
Syrup
Coffee
Spaghetti Soup
Boiled Cabbage
Boiled Potatoes
Corned Beef
Rice Pudding, Cara-
mel Sauce
Coffee
Night
Baked Potatoes
Beef Loaf, Tomato
Sauce
Cinnamon Buns
Cocoa
Potato Salad
Cold Tomatoes
Beef Cheese
Bread and Butter
Coffee
Stewed Navy Beans
Chili Sauce
Codfish Cakes
Coffee Cake and But-
ter
Coffee
Lyonnaise Potatoes
Curry of Beef with
Rice
Corn Muffins and
Syrup
Iced Tea
The Wife's Handbook
13
Morning
Peach Sauce
Naked Potatoes
Braised Beef
Coffee
Noon
Puree of Lima Beans
Mashed Turnips
Beef a la Mode
Bread Pudding
Iced Tea
Night
German Boiled Pota-
toes
Stewed Chipped Beef,
with Cream Sauce,
on Toast
Apple Pie
Iced Tea
Batter Cakes and
Syrup
Beef Hash
Cocoa
Vegetable Soup
Browned Potatoes
Baked Dried Peas
Roast Mutton, Mint
Sauce
Coffee
Lyonnaise Potatoes
Beef Fritters, Brown
Gravy
Prune Butter, Bread
Cocoa
Oatmeal and Milk
Irish Stew
Coffee
Clam Chowder
Stewed Chili
Beans, Cold Slaw
Soft Roast Beef,
Gravy
Spiced Muffins
Coffee
Sliced Onions
Potato Salad
Cold Boiled Ham
Tea Buns and Butter
Iced Tea
Meals for one week for a Farmer or Day Laborer in October
Morning
Stewed Peaches
French Fried Pota-
toes
Cheese Omelet
Coffee
Noon
Cream of Tomato
Spinach Greens
Boiled Potatoes in
Jackets
Vienna Sausage
Vanilla Ice Cream
Coffee
Night
Beef Hash
Apple Sauce
Biscuits
Hot Tea
Cream of ^\^leat with
Milk
Naked Potatoes
Beef Loaf and Gra^y
Coffee
Puree of Tomato
Mashed Turnips
Stewed Tomatoes
Roast Beef, Gravy
Yorkshire Pudding
Cocoa Meringue
Iced Tea
Stewed Kidney Beans
Cucumber Pickles
Tamales with Gravy
Raspberry Gelatin
Coffee
Grape Nuts
Hash Browned Pota-
toes, Fried Onions
Cream of Celery
Stewed Lima Beans
Lettuce Salad
Macaroni and Cheese
Chili con Came
Jam Sandwich Buns
14
The Wife's Handbook
Morning
Noon
Night
Beefsteak
Boiled Corned Beef
Hot Tea
Coffee
Lemon Sauce Caramel-
ized
Coffee
Strawberry Jelly
Mashed Potatoes
Potato Cake
Potato Cakes
Succotash
Beef Roll, Brown
Beef Roll and Gravy
Pickles
Gravy
Coffee
Soft Roast and Gravy
Strawberry Grelatin
Tapioca Pudding
Iced Tea
Fruit
Coffee
Fried Mush and
Macaroni Soup
German Fried Pota-
Syrup
Creamed Potatoes
toes
Fried Liver and
Ba-
Dried Stewed Corn
Welsh Rarebit on
con
Sliced Tomatoes
Toast
Coffee
Boiled Fish and Cream
Cinnamon Rolls and
Sauce
Butter
Cocoanut Pie
Iced Tea
Coffee
Corn Meal Mush
and
Baked Beans
Oatmeal Fritters
Milk
Green Onions
Beef and Potato Pot-
Baked Potatoes
Bacon
pie
Fried Sausages and
Corn Bread and Sj^rup
Stev/ed Peaches
Gravy
Coffee
Coffee
Coffee
Milk Toast
Puree of Split Peas
Succotash
German Boiled Pota-
Browned Potatoes
Tomato Sauce
toes
Beet Salad
Beef Croquettes
Beefsteak Potpie
Pot Roast
Corn Muffins and But-
Cocoa
Prune Rolls, Tart
ter
Sauce
Cocoa
Coffee
In making out a similar table of three meals a day for an office
man for a week in January, April, July, and October, I have prac-
tically copied the meals from Mrs. Rorer's Every Day Menu
Book, which contains meals for every day in the year. It is evi-
dent that some of the articles have special names, the cooking of
which is described in her cookbook. It is also evident that these
meals will cost more than those listed for a day laborer. The au-
thor states that they "should not cost over ten dollars per week
The Wife's Handbook
15
for a family of six". Those for a day laborer should cost less
than seven dollars per week for a family of six.
It will be noted in these tables that certain leftover foods arc
again used in other forms.
Meals for one week for Office Man in January
MORKING
Nook
Evening
Oranges
Clear Soup
Sardines
Omelet
Celery
Toast
tM
MuflSns
Roast Beef, Brown
Jelly
t
Coffee
Sauce
Graham Wafers
Mashed Potatoes
CO
Spinach
Pudding
Coffee
Baked Apples
Cold Beef
Beef Soup
Granose
Cold tomato Sauce
Nut Rolls, Sauce Hol-
Minced Beef
Brown Bread
landaise
^
Toast
Tea
Creamed Cabbage
Q
5
Coffee
Celery Salad
O
Toast
Cheese
Coffee
Oranges
Scalloped Oysters
Bean Soup (beef
Oatmeal, Cream
Rolls
bones)
Pork Chops
Cabbage Salad
Boiled Leg of Mutton,
Stewed Potatoes
Graham Wafers
Caper Sauce
1
Toast
Coffee
Rice
Coffee
Turnips
Lettuce Salad
Wafers, Cheese
Apple Dowdy
Coffee
Baked Apples
Cream of Potato Soup
Cream of Turnip Soup
Cream
Croutons
(mutton stock)
%
Omelet
Hash of Mutton, To-
Roasted Duck, Nut
s
H
MuflBns
mato Sauce
Stuffing
Q
Coffee
Canned Fruit
Stewed Celery
H
^
Wafers
Cabbage Salad
Wafers, Cheese
Bakewell Pudding
Coffee
16
The Wife's Handbook
Morning
Chopped Dates in Hot
Wheatlet
Cream
Hashed Duck
Toast
Coffee
Oranges
Hominy Grits, Milk
Egg Brouilli
Toast
Coffee
Noon
Macaroni, Sauce
Bechamel
Milk Biscuits
Farmhouse Apples
Fried Oysters,
bage Salad
Coffee
Stuffed Dates
Cab-
Baked Apples
Oatmeal, Milk
Chipped Beef
Rice Muffins
Coffee
Fish Cutlets, White
Sauce
Milk Biscuits
Gingerbread
Coffee
Night
Sago Soup
Shepherd's Pie (cold
mutton)
Sauce Bechamel
Peas
Celery Mayonnaise
Wafers, Cream Cheese
Batter Pu'lding
Coffee
Soup Maigre
Creamed Spaghetti
Boiled Cod, Sauce Hol-
landaise
Potato Balls
Mock Artichokes
Cabbage or Lettuce
Salad
Wafers, Cheese
Coffee
Giblet Soup
Broiled Steak, Parsley
Sauce
Hashed Brown Pota-
toes
Canned Corn
Celery Salad
Wafers, Cheese
German Compote of
Apples
Meals for one week for Office Man in April
Morning
Fruit
Poached Eggs on Toast
Coffee
Whipped Cream
Noon
Consomme a la Duch-
esse
Frlcandeau of Veal,
Brown Sauce
Baked Macaroni
Scalloped Tomatoes
Cold Asparagus,
French Dressing
Strawberry Ice Cream
Lady Fingers
Coffee
Evening
Creamed Sweet Breads
with Mushrooms
Bread
Butter
Lemon Jelly
Lady Fingers
Thje Wife's Handbook
17
Morning
Noon
Night
Fruit
Potato Pudding
with
Cream of Corn Soup
Oatmeal, Milk
Chopped Veal
Fill-
(canned corn)
Minced Veal on Toast
ing, Cream Sauce
Broiled Chops
<
Coflfee
Whipped Cream
Creamed Potatoes
a
in
Wafers
Peas
o
Tea
Cabbage Salad
Toasted Crackers,
Cheese
Coffee
Strawberries
Veal Croquettes
Clear Soup with To-
>i
Oatmeal, Milk
Mayonnaise of Celery-
mato Blocks
1
Broiled Bacon
Bread
Panned Chicken,
e
Toast
Butter
Cream Sauce
H
Coflfee
Cocoa, Whipped Cream
Boiled Rice
Asi^aragus
Parson's Sponge
Steamed Figs
Stewed Giblets
Cream of Tomato
Granose, Cream
Boiled Rice
Soup
Eggs
Bread
Croutons
<
Q
Toast
Butter
Beefsteak Rolls,
in
Coffee
Tea
Brown Sauce
P4
Italian Potato Cro-
^
quettes
New Beets (canned)
Cress Salad
. Toasted Crackers,
Cheese
Poorman's Tartlets
Oranges
Hot Apples and
Rice,
Cream of Pea Soup
Broiled Lamb Chops
Cream
(canned peas)
Toast
Gluten Muffins
Larded and Braised
i
Coffee
Tea
Calf's Liver, Brown
H
Sauce
Boiled Rice
Eh
St*>WpH XTflHr r-ai-i-ritc.
Cold Asparagus,
French Dressing
Baked Bananas
Ginger Wafers
18
The Wife's Hanbbook
Morning
Noon
Night
Oatmeal, Milk
Baked Beans with To-
Cream of Clam Soup
Broiled Salt Mackerel
mato Sauce
Cabbage Stuffed with
Corn Bread
Brown Bread
Rice and Lentils,
><
<
Coffee
Coffee
Cream Sauce
Scalloped Tomatoes
E^
Cold Asparagus,
French Dressing
Chocolate Sponge
Bananas
Minced Calf's Liver on
German Flour Gruel
Hominy Grits, Cream
Toast
Broiled Steak
>3
Toast
Tomato Sauce
French Fried Pota-
2
Coffee
Strawberries
toes
H
Asparagus on Toast
CO
Meals for one week fc
Rice Jelly
ir Office Man in July
Morning
Noon
Evening
Fruit
Clear Soup with Mac-
Veal Croquettes
Fried Egg Plant
aroni
Mayonnaise of Toma-
<
Whole Wheat Muffins
Roast Chicken, Brown
toes
Coffee
Sauce
Bread and Butter
Sour Grape Jelly
Sandwiches
«2
Potatoes, Brown
Coffee, Whipped
Baked
Cream
Stewed Corn
Tomato Salad
Toasted Crackers,
Cheese
Ice Cream, Macaroons
Coffee
Huckleberries
Hot Corn Pudding
Corn Chowder
Wheatlet, Cream
Whole Wheat Bread
Chicken Pie or (cold
<
Corn Oysters
Butter
cliicken )
o
Muffins
Iced Tea
Cream Sauce
S
Coffee
Tomato Salad, Wafers
Watermelon
Blackberry Flummery,
Huckleberry Slump,
Mock Bisque
Cream
Cream
Hamburg Steaks,
<
a
Toast
Brown Sauce
Coffee
New Potatoes
Lima Beans
H
Corn on Cob
Lettuce Salad, Wafers
Coffee
The Wife's Handbook
19
Morning
Noon
Night
Berries, Cream
Corn Pudding
Clear Soup
Crisp Rolls
Milk Biscuits
Stuffed Egg Plant,
<
Coffee
Fruit
Sauce HoUandaise
Macaroni with Tomato
a
Sauce
$
String Beans
Salad
Watermelon
Huckleberries
Omelet with Green
German Gruel Soup
Oatmeal, Milk
Peas
Broiled Chops
Toast
Rice Muffins
Creamed Potatoes
Coffee
Fruit
Succotash
o
CO
Cabbage Salad, Eng-
lish Dressing
H
Wafers, Cheese
Ceylon Pudding
Fruit
Corn Fritters
Vegetable Bouillon
Broiled Tomatoes
Hot Brown Bread
Croutons
Corn Bread
Cantaloupe
Planked Fish, Potato
1-
Coffee
Roses
Sliced Cucumbers,
^
French Dressing
Lima Beans Salad
Toasted Cheese Fin-
gers
Coffee
Granose, Fruit Juice
Fried Egg Plant
Tomatoes
Coffee
Smothered Beef
Corn Pudding
Fruit
Panned Whole Chick-
en, Brown Sauce
Boiled Tomatoes
Rice
Macedoine on Lettuce,
French Dressing
Toasted Cheese Fin-
gers
Chilled Watermelon
Meals for one week for Office Man in October
Morning
Fruit
Barley Flakes, Milk
Mutton Mince on
Toast
Coffee
Noon
Consumme with Ger-
man Farina Blocks
Roasted Guinea Fowl
Broiled Bacon
Currant Jelly
Hominy
Stewed Celery
Evening
Nut and Fruit Sand-
wiches
Cocoa
20
The Wife's Handbook
Morning
Noon
Orange Jelly, Wafers
Peach Ice Cream
Macaroons
Coffee
Night
Baked Apples
Oatmeal, Milk
Omelet
Toast
Coffee
Cream of Celery Soup
Whole Wheat Bread
Consomme with Rice
Broiled Steak, Stuffed
Potatoes
String Beans
Cabbage Salad, Eng-
lish Dressing
Wafers, Cheese
Cottage Gems, Jelly
Sauce
Stewed Pears
Granose, Cream
Gems
Coffee
Panned Oysters
Rolls
Celery Salad
Consomme with Al-
mond Balls
Veal Cutlets, Tomato
Sauce
Rice Croquettes
Young Lima Beans
Lettuce Salad
Wafers, Neufchatel
Cheese
Dutch Apple Cake
Warm Apple Sauce
with Granose, Cream
Whole Wheat Bread
Coffee
Macaroni Rarebit
Toast
Coffee
Tomato Soup, Crou-
tons
Cannelon, Puree of
Peppers
Potato Fritters
A Simple Salad
Wafers, Cheese
Farina Jellv
Hot Baked Sliced
Bananas, Cream
MuflBns
Coffee
Omelet with Green
Peas
Oatmeal Gems
Cocoa
English Beef Soup
(bits from cannelon)
Broiled Pork Chops
Creamed Potatoes
String Beans
Cabbage Salad, Farm-
er's Dressing
Wafers
Apple Roly Poly,
Hard Sauce
The Wife's Handbook
21
MORNIXG
Noon
Night
Codfish Balls, Tomato
Baked Farina
Oyster Cocktails
Sauce
Tomatoes Sliced
Boiled Flounder
Corn Muffins
Whole Wheat Bread
Sauce HoUandaise
1
Coffee
Grapes
Potato Balls
Beetroot Salad, Cheese
S
Fingers
Coffee
Baked Apples
Mush Bread
Fried Oysters
Cabbage Salad
Consumme with Egg
Balls
Coffee
Cornmeal Sally Lunn
Broiled Steak
•<
Coffee
Mashed Sweet Pota-
P
toes
Buttered Beets
CO
Olive Salad, Toast
Fingers
Whipped Cream with
Chopped Nuts
Tables of More Elaborate Dinners for Thanksgiving and
Christmas.
Thanksgiving
Oyster Soup and Crackers
Roast Turkey and Dressing
Cranberry Sauce
Green Peas
Roast Pork and Gravy
Apple Sauce
Mashed Potatoes OR
Bread and Butter
Apple Pie
Jelly Roll and Marble Cake
Mixed Candies
Assorted Nuts
Ice Cream
Coffee, Cream
Christmas
Oyster Soup and Crackers
Roast Chicken with Dressing
Cranberry Sauce
Boiled Ham and Mashed Potatoes
Green Peas
Celery
Bread and Butter OR
Peach pie
Dinner
Oyster Soup
Celery, Olives
Roasted Turkey, Giblet Sauce
Cranberry Jelly
Sweet Potato Croquettes
Creamed Onions
Oyster Pie
Waldorf Salad, Water Thins
Mince Pie
Crackers, Cheese
Coffee
Dinner
Cream of Corn Soup
Chicken Pie
Roasted Beef, Brown Sauce
Baked Sweet Potatoes
Spinach
Celery
Bread and Butter
Plum Pudding, Hard Sauce
22 The Wife's Handbook
Jelly Roll Nuts, Bonbons, Raisins
Mixed Candies and Nuts Toasted Cracliers, Cheese
Crushed Fruit and Cream Coffee
Coffee
For more detailed information and tables of meals, see Every Day Menu
Book, Mrs. Rorer, price $1.50; Boston Cooking School Magazine, price 10c,
$1.00 per year, which has a week's menu in each month's issue; Woman's Home
Companion, price 15c, $1.50 per year, which has a month's menu in each
month's issue.
HOW TO DETECT FOOD WHICH IS DISEASED; UN-
SOUND; OR UNWHOLESOME AND UNFIT
FOR HUMAN FOOD
There is a remote possibility of rejecting wholesome food by
following the rules below ; but they are right in nearly every case.
It is best not to take any risks ; results are too serious ; let others
eat that food. Where the community has regular inspectors
(which is unusual), they follow the rules below and make closer
inspection than can be made by a housewife. If the food has been
passed recently by an inspector, as shown by his stamp with date
of inspection, such food may be safely eaten.
Anivials : Good butcher's meat is firm and clastic to the
touch ; is bright red in color, except pork, veal, and lamb ; is acid,
turning blue litmus paper red; has a fresh but not decayed smell
(to test this, run a rod into the center and smell it — the outside
may have been deodorized). Meat decayed tears readily; the out-
side is pale, and even greenish in very bad cases ; does not redden
blue litmus paper. Meat of animals dying a natural death, or
improperly killed, is dark, sometimes purple ; full of red splotches.
Meat of animals infected by disease does not show plainly or even
at all the evidence of disease ; such diseases are generally detected
by examination of the whole animal by an expert inspector. If
disease has been reported in the vicinity, it is obviously best to
abstain from eating local meats. As all of the meats at large
packing establishments are now properly inspected, such meat is
generally free from disease ; it can however be unsafe through de-
cay. Thorough cooking of food helps materially to decrease dan-
ger from germs in diseased meat.
Poultry and Game: Tuberculosis is manifested by yellow
lumps in lungs or liver; game is too "high" or too much decom-
The Wife's Handbook 23
posed when its odor is offensive (as a matter of fact, although
often claimed to be healthy, there is some risk in eating game
which is at all "high").
Fish: Fish out of season (unfit) is flabby, thin, and wasted;
when boiled, looks bluish. Fresh fish is stiff, smells fresh, and has
clean gills ; old fish is very limp in the hand, has dirty gills, dull
eyes, and smells rank.
Fruit and Vegetables: Unfit apples have black spots on out-
side, or worm holes ; rotting oranges and pears are soft where rot-
ting; potatoes should be pale, not streaked; asparagus should be
firm and white ; peas, beans and cabbages show evident signs of
worms, if there are any; celery should be white and crisp.
Corn, Bread and Flour: Bunt, smut, and ergot are the dis-
eases of grain. Before being ground, their presence is evident;
after being ground, some spores may be seen with a microscope but
detection by the average housewife is almost impossible. Good
flour should not be lumpy, or moldy, or smell sour. To detect
chalk, soapstone, and other adulterants, burn the flour; there
should be very little ash; if much ash, there is much adulterant.
Bad bread is sodden, sour (slightly sour may be all right) and
mouldy.
Eggs: Fresh eggs, held to light, are most transparent at
centre ; old ones, at top ; fresh eggs sink in water, old ones float
below surface, rotten ones float at top.
Butter: Rancid (sour-smelling) butter is unfit for food.
Milk and Water: Submit sample to the Health Inspector; it
is practically impossible to detect unfit milk and water, unless
expert and provided with proper equipment.
For more detailed information see The Food Inspectoi-'s Handbook,
Vacher, price $2.50; Food Inspection, Macewen, price $2.50.
FOOD IN SEASON
Foods are in season at slightly different times in various sec-
tions of the country. The following table shows approximately
the times when foods are most easily obtained in good condition,
fresh or after short storage :
24
The Wife's Handbook
Spring
Summer
Fall
Winter
Beef
Beef
Beef
Beef (best)
Mutton
Mutton
Mutton
Mutton (best)
Lamb
Young Ducks
Turkeys
Turkeys
Veal
Young Geese
Game
Old Ducks
Spring Chicken
Guineas
Oysters
Old Geese
Fish
Fish
Fish
Game
Early Lettuce
Lettuce
Lettuce
Oysters
Asparagus
Peas
Potatoes
Fish
Corn
String Beans
Celery
Celery
New Potatoes
Cabbage
Old Lettuce
Lima Beans
Tomatoes
Old Potatoes
Beets
Old Corn
Old Cabbage
Egg Plant
Onions
Old Onions
Corn
Old Turnips
Onions
Old Peas
Tomatoes
DIGESTION
Cooked food takes a little longer for digestion. The follow-
ing table shows approximate times for digestion of many articles
of cooked food.
1 Hour
3 Hours
3 Hours
4 Hours
5 Hours
6 Hours
Asparagus
Apples
Beans,
Beef
Cheese, milk
Bacon
Bananas
Apricots
lima
Bread,
Duck
Beer
Barley
Beets
brown
Pork
Coffee
Beans,
Biscuit
Buckwheat
Suet
Honey
string
Bread,
Cabbage
Lemons
Candy
white
Carrots
Melons
Cherries
Breakfast
Cheese, Swiss
Tea
Dates
foods
Corn, green
Rice
Grapes
Butter
Liver
Sugar
Lettuce
Cake
Lobster
Yeast
Milk
Celery
Mackerel
Molasses
Chicken
(salt)
Olives
Chocolate
Mutton
Oranges
solid
Pie, Apple
Pears
Codfish
Pie, Mince
Peas
Cookies
Sardines
Plums
Corn Meal
Sausage
Pumpkin
Crackers
Tongue
Strawberries
Cream
Eggs
Figs
Fowl
Turkey
Veal
The Wife's Handbook
25
1 Hour
2 Hours
3 Hours
Fish
[>amb
Macaroni
Nuts
Oatmeal
Oysters
Peaches
Pudding
Potatoes
Prunes
Quail
Rabbit
Rye Meal
Salmon
Shad Roe
Spinach
Trout
Wafers
Wheat Flour
4 Hours
5 Hours
6 Hours
For more detailed information see Food, Alfred Andrews, price 75c.
STIMULANTS
Alcohol. Opinions are generally very much divided as to the
effects of alcohol. It is a subject for much discussion, but preju-
dice has so much to do with it that those engaged in argument are
seldom able to look calmly on the two sides of the question.
By reference to the table of food values, it is seen that alcohol
is undoubtedly a food. One glass of beer contains 120 calories, 10
proteids, 48 fats, 62 alcohol ; but by some peculiarity the alcohol
calories cannot be stored in the body. They take the place at
once of other calories, but cannot be stored for future use. A
drink of American whiskey has about the same number of calories
as a glass of unskimmed milk or a slice of ham. The objection
to the use of alcohol as a food lies in the fact that alcohol dilates
the surface blood vessels and causes the skin to give off heat faster
than the stomach can absorb it. Consequently, although the skin
feels hot, the actual total heat of the body is less. A person going
out into the cold should not take alcohol; he will really be colder
than if he let it alone. Alcohol does not build up tissue.
As a drug, alcohol has certain effects. It causes the heart to
assume a temporary strength, it causes an excess of blood to go
to the brain, (though very careful tests have shown that the acute-
26 The Wife's Handbook
ness of the brain is not thereby increased, many opinions to the
contrary notwithstanding). If alcohol is taken in greater
quantity than can be absorbed by the stomach, it first weakens
the corpuscles of the blood, (gets them drunk; then paralyzes
them as is evident by paralysis of the muscles in a drunken person ;
then finally in extreme cases paralyzes the brain centres which
control the heart and lungs, resulting in death.
Tea and Coffee. A cup of tea or coffee has about as many
calories as a glass of whiskey. Consequently they can be called
foods.
As drugs, tea and coffee delay peptic digestion slightly, and
should not be drunk at meals with much meat. Their action on
the brain is different from alcohol in that they stimulate the
nerves, producing wakefulness at night. In moderation, there are
few bad effects from tea or coffee.
DIET
Diet actually means a careful selection of food. In other
words, the wife should always diet the family. However, few
families are careful in the selection of food until there is something
wrong. Consequently, diet is generally understood to mean selec-
tion of food for the sick.
Diet for Sick Persons. This question should be left to a
physician. The diet will vary with each case, though in general
the diet must be some liquid such as milk, soup, beef tea, and
broth. Contrary to prevalent ideas, food does not raise the
temperature in a fever.
Diet for Fat and Thin Persons. Fat people eat too much
"fat" food and at least enough "proteid" food; that is, the body
does not use up all of the "fat" heat units. This may be due to
too little exercise or too large a quantity of "fat" food. However,
there are some persons who naturally require less "fat" food
and consequently grow fat on less "fat" food than other persons
of the same height. The rules are not different for such persons ;
they should eat less "fat" food. Banting (named after a man of
the same name) consists in eating about half the calories normally
consumed; and so selecting this food that about two-thirds of it
will be protcids. This scheme will aid anyone, but is especially use-
The Wife's Handbook
27
ful for those who are naturally fat. There are many other schemes
similar to Banting's, but the general idea is the same.
For a thin person to become fat, a scheme just the opposite
of the above should be followed. There should be a little exercise
(just enough to aid appetite), and the number of calories should
be increased, especially fat.
The table below gives the number of "fat" units in the average
helping of any article of food at a meal. From this, it is easy to
see just what articles are fattening, and how to reduce or increase.
This table shows that 1 piece of apple pie is as fattening as 8
mutton chops though about one-sixth as nourishing as one chop ;
one ball of butter is as fattening as two glasses of skimmed milk or
2 eggs.
Diet Table, Arranged in Order of Fats
Article
Beans, string
Crackers, saltines
Fish, trout
Crackers, Uneeda Biscuit
Sugar, cube
Watermelon
Sugar, granulated
Mutton chop
Roast chicken
Cream
Milk, skimmed
Buttermilk
Egg
Force
Soup (bean) ,
Cheese, Swiss
Bread, white baker's
Apple
Syrup, maple
Orange
Shredded Wheat
Honey
Ham
Butter
Banana
Average
Helping
4 oz
1
1 piece
1
1 cube
1 slice
1 h tbsp
1 chop
1 slice
1 tbsp
1 glass
1 glass
1
5 h tbsp
4 oz
1 slice
1 slice
1
1 tbsp
1
1 biscuit
1 h tbsp
1 slice
1 ball
1
Fats
11
12
14
23
29
37
41
42
49
51
52
53
56
59
62
66
69
70
88
90
96
101
108
118
120
Proteids
2
1
43
2
93
132
3
32
27
27
7
16
23
11
2
6
13
32
1
7
28
The Wife's Handbook
Article
Average
Helping
Fats
Proteids
1 glass
127
30
1
133
16
1 slice
139
10
1 cup
144
31
1 cup
145
11
1
149
19
2 h tbsp
165
36
1 slice
168
18
2 h tbsp
168
21
1 glass
174
1 cup
181
40
1 slice
181
13
2 h tbsp
187
21
1
192
12
2 h tbsp
202
23
5 h tbsp
215
32
1 cup
242
37
3 h tbsp
254
44
1 slice
266
91
1 chop
278
89
1/6 pie
306
27
1/6 pie
336
16
10
510
15
Milk, unskimmed . . . ,
Potato, Irish
Cake, frosted
Mellin's Food
Coffee or Tea
Sausage
Oatmeal
Bread, brown baker's
Ice Cream, vanilla . . .
Lemonade, plain
Malted Milk
Bacon
Pudding, chocolate . . .
Potato, svi'eet
Pudding, bread
Grapenuts
Cocoa
Beans, baked
Roast beef
Lamb Chop (bone) . .
Pie, mince
Pie, apple
Prunes
Diet for Brain Workers. Contrary to prevalent opinions,
there is no special brain food. Recent experiments show this,
conclusively. There are, however, certain considerations affecting
the food for students and office men.
The brain must have extra supply of blood, and consequently
there should be less blood required for the stomach. The first
point then is that the foods must be easily and quickly digestible,
so that less blood will be needed by the stomach. This is of far
more importance than the relative quantity of proteids and fats.
Pick out foods which are quickly digested; see the table of length
of time to digest foods.
The second point is, that the reduction should be principally
in fats ; because these are the foods used up by muscular energy.
They form an extra burden to brain workers, with their limited
muscular work to use up these foods, and they only add to the
work of the digestive organs. Consequently, they should be
omitted.
The Wife's Handbook 29
Diet for Different Climates and Different Seasons of the
Year. Except for the selection, from the preceding table, of the
foods which are freshest during the varying seasons, there need
be no special consideration given to the heating or cooling effects
of the various foods. It is true that some foods produce more
bodily heat than others, and would consequently form a proper
diet in winter for savages, as is evident in Greenland where fats
and oils are chief articles of diet; but the civilized human being
eats practically the same food all of the year round, and over-
comes the varying climatic temperatures by changes in quantity
and material of his clothing.
CHAPTER II.
COOKING
General Remarks. There are many textbooks which give
complete information on the subject of cooking. The only objec-
tion to them lies in the fact that they seldom have any distinguish-
ing marks to show just what is the usual way and what is an un-
usual way of cooking. As a result, the wife has to try all the
ways mentioned, and mark in the book the way which is most suit-
able.
Also, it is impossible for any one cookbook to have recipes
which will exactly suit everybody. Each grown man has devel-
oped a taste for cooking similar to that of his youth, and this varies
considerably. Briefly, it may be stated that the more careful has
been the cooking in his youth, the less is the amount of grease or
lard he wants directly in the food. For example, the negroes of
the south and the mountaineers of the Appalachian regions are
accustomed to a noisome mess of grease, made of flour and lard,
in which it is hardly possible to see the few slices of beef or bacon.
I am not sure that they actually prefer this style of cooking, but it
is a fact that the greater the amount of grease directly in the food,
the greater is the perverted taste of the man or the greater is the
ignorance of the woman in cooking and other education.
EQUIPMENT
Kitchen. The following is a list of practically necessary
articles in a kitchen. Some of them might possibly be dispensed
with, but this is really a very small outfit. This outfit should
preferably be increased. The kitchen cabinet listed below, seems
unnecessary ; but its value is understood after being used.
1 stove,
1 tea kettle
1 bread knife
stove pipe,
, etc.
1 coffee pot
1 safety paring knife
1 coal (wood)
box
1 fry pan
1 butcher's knife
1 stove shovel
1 sauce pan
1 automatic knife grin-
1 coal scuttle
1 muffin pan
der
1 ash can
3 pie plates
1 cook's fork
1 garbage can
2 bread pans
1 cook's slicer
1 table, large
2 cake pans
1 cleaver
1 table, small
1 cake turner
or
34
The Wife's Handbook
2 chairs
1 preserving kettle
1 cook's assistant com-
1 sink mat
1 stove kettle
prising the 7 articles
1 kitchen cabinet
1 drip pan
above (small ones)
1 refrigerator
1 rolling pin
$1.00
1 scrubbing brush
1 nutmeg grater
1 bread board
1 floor mop
1 flour sifter
1 chopping bowl
3 laundry irons,
1 egg beater
1 dipper
1 handle
1 basting spoon
1 cup
1 wash basin
1 coffee mill
1 glass
(if no waterworks)
1 spring scale
1 dish pan
1 alarm clock
1 thermometer
6 dish towels
A cork mat (called also cork linoleum) will materially soften
the effects of much walking to and fro. This is practically a cork
carpet and is quite expensive for a kitchen. It costs about $1.25
a square yard, making a complete carpet cost about $30.00.
Next in value is linoleum ; finally oid cloth, which is cheapest.
If floor is of wood, do not paint it; for it must be scrubbed, and
paint will be scrubbed off.
In order of cost, the above utensils grade as metal, gray
enameled ware, blue (outside) and white (inside) enameled ware,
aluminum, the last costing at least twice as much as the first.
Many claim that the more expensive utensils are not nearly worth
the increased cost.
The fumes of cooking can be partly carried away by a hood
placed over the stove.
Disregarding all question of costs, it is thought that the other
advantages lie :
1st, with the electricity because of the ease of manipulating,
freedom from danger, complete control, absence of dirt and odor.
2nd, with the gas because of the ease of manipulating, com-
plete control, absence of much dirt.
3rd, with the gasoline because of the ease of manipulating,
control, absence of much dirt.
4th, the coal and wood have few advantages, but they are
sometimes the only source. Their greatest disadvantages are the
uncertainty of heat, the great quantity of dirt, and the labor of
removing ashes.
All things considered, I believe that it is really more economi-
cal to use electricity, gas, or gasoline if the first cost of outfit is not
more than twice that with coal or wood.
The Wife's Handbook
Comparison of Coal and Wood, Gasoline, Gas, and Electricity.
The preceding table includes a stove complete without mentioning
kind of stove. In many cases, it is impossible to use a gas or
electric stove, because they cannot be obtained; but where they
are available, their advantages should be carefully considered be-
fore deciding to use wood or coal.
Following list gives first cost of approximately equal size and
capacity stoves, etc. using the different fuels. The electric appli-
ances require no special wiring; just attach the plug and turn or
the current. Electric appliances are new and expensive, but are
rapidly decreasing in price.
Coal and
Wf
^ c z
> n
5°
war;*
tn » a
Flax
Blue
plex
IN C
O io o
W w w M
r > raw
S .« W
in PI n
5 ^
_ W 3
- W
£ w w
f^ 2
^ z >
w
no «
w
?ng
Z w
H
» tdi
§Po
Wo 5 w
Mo
■< K
w ta
^ C
w
z
»
?g§
2 0§
."^ ~; z
So",
w Z re
M _ td
X Or;
« w >
> n
Z «: X
S Cd
^ -: z
1?
K ?
n
w
is
2??
p o
3 »■
re S
qo
re
p
31=^
re
CLP
■ 3
3--
re — Ei-
5 ^O
3"ft 2
?;•=" 2
re -ip-
IreO
re>5-p.
^
»
^ 3
Pa
ftp:!.
3 ^
a.
^ 3
■i
3-_
re
^ 3 re
re „
1 re
H
re
.re ?
re i2
p ~
gre
2:3
3 P
re'<
p x)
3 ?
M
To be
except
binatio
color.
550.
TO
3
3 '•^ix
0*3-"
3:i§
re S'"
° ^ ^
• ►-■'<;
^
3 3'
& " s
re n- 0.
2"
g-P re re
C3
»p^--
5-S-2
SC "o
.-^ re
^ G.
S' p
Ill
3 S
p p-a
-?G.
•n ^ re
0^
3 re
1^
5-
"^
?^3
p-§
^ —0.
re"
n
To be
ed ex
very
tones.
so
3 n
tn
"■ p.
g-3-3'
2 re
2:l3-o
5-3
2"<^
i SO
P c
3 1^
go
3 2
re 2
tn P.
< n oi
?5'
p 3
a.
re
3 P
' 3|
><
P 3
B^
3-0 3
3 -1
3
a;
c"
re
>
S"^?
H
H
TO P C/J
§30
O3O
P-re -o
o-wre H
!? 5 X
TO 0-0
§ "■ 2.
0"
tr.re H
3 °
^«ft.
cr
D*
P-o"^
1x0 _.
» re „ 2^
3 ui re re
? 3 O-
0.-1 a.
0*
• •o 0"
k;
2.S^S
ft. G.
3 w
(XT'
p
<
K
n
a.
P
<:
re '^
TO 2
"' p
3" 3
p
<:
%■
a.
-.p
3 <
re D-
w
p'
5-
P
^V
TO t»TO ,7
Sop
p
33
TO
a.re
■ re
•0
--^
G 5 S
„ °
—
5-^
^!^
p P
„
■^ w
w <
3-0
P 5-
re S-X
-t p
3 „
3
P ■"
S-3
2o.
0"^ 3
H _ c- &
p °
re ^.
1 3 3
p --.
0-3
■ re
p
■-i
"5"
3 "^
S 0-
t]l '^
3-
g-o
?= 3
" „.
3:?
td
z
Good; especial-
ly in hues in-
clining to yel-
low.
an
n p
p ^
•n 5"
TO p
3
1?
P-o
-(
re
a.
3
re
S2,p
3 t
^5'
TO '"
3-^
z
?5
^-p
re 3
rD -. c/i
3 0-
re re
re re
^1^
o-SS^
re 0-
Good; mo
shades of
purple can
be worn.
S-3<
p
TO?
-, p
p H
p-p
P*p
• ^
p H
2°
S,re
<; (T> hJ
^ ^
tfl q- X re
2- p re p
re '^
|§
^ re*"^
u) -•
P33
P
Ire-S-
re '" *•
p.
■ °s
o-O.
<
s
5
-
. .^-PTo.
7 9-
.^ 0-
P 5-0.
All war
shades
blue are
Rood.
Ill
S'n.o
3
3 P-n
p re if'
< re
re w r
<£.re H
^=•0
S G-o
35;^
td
r
w 3'
.-"
3 E-
g-s-
sTo
re ><
p 2.
S-3>
■ SLp
"a'
3 3
TO TO
-"3
P •<
bo
l1
Wj3
tn 4-*
is
g-o
>- ^
U
v
Pi
3
2
'3
o
E
nl
X
11
g-o
i|
g«
g-o
n) 5
11
g-o
Kj3
.3 o
g-o
3
_o
'3
o
E
1-
3
_o
'3
o
E
nl
"3
P
2
u
2
u
h
H
O
>
a
3
2
'c
O
n!
3
'c
o
g
C
3
^2
'c
o
E
3
_o
'S
o
s
u
a
3
O
S
o
g
>
bo
V
•a
nJ
P5
"3
S
T3
nl
P5
"3
se
p
3
2
'3
o
E
n!
3
O
'3
o
E
n)
X
3
O
'3
o
E
i-
nj
X
o
'3
o
E
nl
X
3
o
C
o
E
w
n!
w
1-1
pq
>
ho
1
"3
T3
a
m
P
3
2
'3
o
E
CS
ho
C
o
3
2
'3
o
E
u
n)
Ph
3
o
"3
o
E
u
rt
X
3
o
'3
o
E
nl
X
3
'3
o
E
u
rt
in
3
o
'3
o
E
u
re
X
B)
3
O
'c
o
E
n)
X
2
u
4->
D
o
S
a!
3
o
o
E
"3
o
se
5
O 3
gT3
4->
"3
s
3
2
'c
o
E
u
nl
l1
E'«
a
is
nl
fq
■^
v
^
"3
o
P
■o
n)
pq
tn
3
o
'c
o
S
ni
X
"3
P
3
P
3
'c
o
E
U
3
"S
o
fi
c
a
■a
a
CO
M
3
_o
'c
O
E
rj
3
^2
'a
o
B
nj
13
a
M
3
O
'3
o
E
t^
w
>
1
13
nl
pq
-o
nl
pq
ho
3
o
u
(JO
be
c
o
172
3
O
'3
O
E
nl
X
3
_o
'3
o
E
nJ
III
3
"3
O
S
X
3
2
'3
o
E
nl
3
_o
'3
o
E
I-.
nJ
2
o
3
.2
o
S
u
3
O
o
B
3
2
'5
o
£
3
.2
'n
o
E
U
w
3
^2
'c
o
E
u
"3
3
_2
'c
o
E
ni
3
_o
'3
o
E
3
O
'S
O
E
rt
"3
P
3
_o
'3
o
E
nl
X
"3
P
3
O
'3
o
6
nl
X
3
_o
'3
o
E
nl
X
V
>
bo
V
>
bo
"3
P
3
P
S
►J
14
3
.2
c
o
E
U
3
'5
o
E
U
3
o
'S
o
E
t«
K
'S
o
E
3
_o
"5
o
S
U
W
3
'c
O
E
1-
3
_o
"c
O
E
ho
C
o
"3
o
SS
5
•a
a
pq
i|
g-o
X-a
>
bo
u
o
o
Ph
3
2
'3
o
E
u
nJ
i-r<
in
3
.2
"3
o
E
nl
X
bo
C
o
u
in
3
2
'3
o
E
X
><
<
C3
2
U
V
2
"o
u
2
U
3
P
3
o
'S
o
E
3
'S
o
E
3
_o
'c
o
E
a
3
_o
"3
O
E
3
O
"5
o
E
u
nJ
X
3
.2
'3
o
E
a
X
3
.2
"3
o
E
J-
a
X
3
_o
"5
o
E
u
nl
X
"3
P
"3
P
P
2
"o
u
>
CU
bo
lU
'Z
u
<
►J
pq
3
O
'c
o
e
3
_o
'S
O
E
3
O
"n
o
p
d
"3
Q
o
3
'c
o
g
C
"3
P
3
_o
'3
o
g
X
p
3
_o
'S
o
E
1-
w
p
bO
C
o
bo
C
o
i-<
"3
P
"3
R
1)
>
nl
bo
;z;
r.
v
u
<:
M
u
BS
O
H
w
o
H
Bi
U
<
H
W
,-J
o
>
H
Ph
D
Q
z
z
u
o
<
Z
O
a
><
a
u
z
<
K
O
H
Z
o
u
pq
u
<
►J
pq
H
E
>•
<
O
CHAPTER V
FURNITURE
General Remarks. It is not intended in this chapter to de-
scribe the various changing fads and fancies in furniture. These
are so constantly changing that it is impossible to keep up with
them ; and they are generally useless. About half of the furniture
in the modern house is useless, unsightly, and expensive.
Nor is it true of furniture, as of many other things, that the
most expensive is the cheapest in the long run as regards wearing
qualities. It is probable that mission furniture wears as long
and retains its beauty longer, yet it is comparatively inexpensive
compared with mahogany, maple, etc.
Recently, the sanitary education of the people of this country
has progressed very rapidly. No longer do we see the old carpets,
filled with dust and germs of all diseases. They have given
place to clean and neat rugs. The bathroom of our ancestors
resembled nothing so much as a storehouse for rags, bottles, and
toilet articles. It resembled a drug store and a stable. As now
furnished, the bathroom is provided with a basket for soiled
towels ; a small closed cabinet for toilet articles ; and face towels
about the size of a handkerchief, a fresh one being used by each
person.
No list is furnished of the costs of various articles of furniture.
There is such a variety that such lists would be useless. Cata-
logues can be obtained, free, by simply writing to Sears, Roebuck
& Co., Chicago, or Montgomer}^, Ward & Co., Chicago; these
catalogues contain the cheapest and also very good qualities,
HISTORY
From the earliest periods, human beings have endeavored to
improve the appearance and comfort of their houses by furniture.
In the British ^Museum in London, there are certain old Egyptian
chairs which are the same height and more or less similar to those
of the present day. In the item of chairs, it is possible to distin-
guish some forty different styles : Egvptian, Grecian, Roman,
Pompeian, Byzantine, Gothic, Moorish, Indian, Chinese, Japan-
ese, Italian Gothic, Tudor Renaissance 15th, 16th, and 17th Cen-
turies, Spanish Renaissance, Dutch Renaissance, German Ren-
86 The Wife's Handbook
aissance, Francois, Henry II, Louis XIII, Elizabethan, Jacobean,
William and Mary, Queen Anne, Louis XIV, Georgian, Chippen-
dale, Louis XV, Hcpplewhite, Louis XVI, Sheraton, R, & J.
Adam, Empire, British New Art, L'Art Nouveau, Modern Aus-
trian, Scotch New Art, Arts & Crafts, Mission.
These are not all entirely distinct in every way ; but a complete
education in furniture requires a knowledge of the different styles.
Many books have been written about them. It is impossible to at-
tempt to describe shortly these various styles ; but it would be
well to remember a few points, which are more or less distinctive
of each style but not necessarily limited to that particular style.
Egyptian: Legs of animals; couches take form of an animal;
lines similar to all Egyptian art.
Pompeian: Combination in detail of Greek and Roman; ex-
quisite, soft colors ; fluted columns ; dignified.
Gothic: Pointed style, with special reference to church
architecture ; furniture of same general character, either in
pointed form like spires, organs, etc., or with carving to represent
this form ; chairs like choir stalls, chests like altars.
Renaissance: Luxurious finish; most elaborate carving; acan-
thus leaves on columns, legs, etc.; minute details; applied espe-
cially to beds, coffins, and chests ; used also in embroideries, friezes,
etc.
Louis XIV : Similar to Renaissance, but more dainty, less
elaborate ; legs of furniture generally curved ; more elaborate inlay
work ; tapestries ; heavy curtains ; luxurious, heavily cushioned
chairs. Large mirrors generally introduced.
Louis XV S^XVI : Still less luxurious; principally noted for
the bare effect on the rooms ; much gilt.
Empire: No gilt; natural finish, veneering actually preferred
to .'olid material; back legs of chairs curved slightly outward;
constant use of bay wreaths, Roman fasces, letter "N".
Elizabethan: Renaissance reduced by English simplicity; less
accurate and less elaborate carving ; more heavy columns.
Chippendale : An American furniture maker who published
a book of designs in 1754; less carving; used many types, adapt-
ing Ihem to various purposes; used ball and claw foot from the
Chinese ; grandfather clocks ; bedposts comparatively slender with
little adornment ; beauty of proportion carefully studied.
The Wife's Handbook
87
Mission: Modern; absolutely unadorned; generally dark,
unpolished finish; straight lines preferred.
For more detailed information, see Dying and Cleaning, Farrell, price
C. Candee, price $2.00.
TABLES OF NECESSARY FURNITURE
The following tables include
some not absolutely necessary ar
Front Porch
Wooden settee
Chair, wicker
Chair, straight
Hammock or swing
Door mat
Hall
Hat rack
Rugs
Umbrella stand
Stair carpet
Chairs (?)
Parlor
Divan
2 sofa pillows
Rocker
Arm chair
2 chairs, straight
Rugs, small
Table, small
Lamp or other light
Window shades
Window curtains
Library
Rocker
Book cases
Office desk, ink, etc.
Lamp or other light
Davenport or couch
Waste basket
Bedroom
Dresser, with mirror
Chiffonier, no mirror
all of the necessary articles, and
tides of furniture:
2 chairs, straight
Bed and springs
Mattress
2 pillows
4 pillow cases
4 sheets
2 blankets
Comforter
1 rug 9' X 12', or several small
rugs
Lamp or other light
Window shades
Window curtains
Waste basket
Washstand, if no waterworks
? towels
Pitcher
Bowl
Soapstand
Soap
Slop jar
Dining Room
Dining table (extension)
Small side table
Sideboard
China cabinet
6 chairs
Rug 9' X 12'
Lamp or other light
4 tablecloths
12 table napkins
Window shades
Window curtains
Crockery (see chapter on cook-
ing)
88
The Wife's Handbook
Bathroom
2 bath towels
2 face towels
Soap holder
Soap
Toilet cabinet
Bath mat
Toilet paper
Large wicker basket, with closed
top, for soiled towels
Servant's Room
Small bed
Mattress
Pillow
3 pillow cases
2 sheets
2 blankets
1 comforter
Chair, straight
Small table
Large cheap rug
Mirror
Chiffonier
Waste basket
Lamp or other light
Washstand, if no waterworks
2 towels
Pitcher
Bowl
Soapstand
Soap
Slop jar
Guest Room
Dresser, with mirror
Chiffonier, no mirror
Washstand, if no waterworks
3 towels
Pitcher
Bowl
Soapstand
Soap
Slop jar
Vessel
Chair, straight
Chair, rocker
Bed and springs
Mattress
2 pillows
4 piUow cases
4 sheets
2 blankets
Comforter
Couch, sometimes
Rug 9' X 12', or several small rugs
Lamp or other light
Window shades
Window curtains
Pitcher of drinking water
Drinking glass
Waste basket
Back Porch
Lawn mower
Broom
Carpet sweeper
Floor mop
Bathroom mop
Door mat
Polishing materials
Coal or wood box
Cellar
Garden tools
Tool box containing
Hammer
Tackhammer
Hatchet
Handsaw, fine
Screwdriver
Monkey wrench
Handy man (brace, bits)
Pliers
Wire nippers
Foot rule
Square
Small plane
Nails, 4 & 8 penny
Screws, y/', 1", 2"
The Wife's Handbook 89
Cellar Sandpaper
Light bolts Putty
Screw hooks Le Page's glue
Picture hooks
Picture wire
SELECTION
The principal furniture woods are, in order of importance,
oak, pine, mahogany, birch, cypress. Other woods are cedar,
maple, hickory, ash, cherry, walnut. Lately, steel furniture is
used, especially in offices where the cost is not so carefully con-
sidered.
Wood rots either because of outside moisture, or because of
inside sap, etc., remaining after improper seasoning. As all furni-
ture is fairly well seasoned, the question of rot need not be con-
sidered.
Shrinking is that quality of wood whereby it expands or con-
tracts. When the air is laden with moisture, the wood cells take
up water and expand ; the}' lose it upon contracting. If furniture
is well seasoned and well painted or varnished, the amount of this
expansion and contraction is very small. Hence, it is always best
to purchase furniture which is not strictly new. Much of the
cheap furniture is made before thorough seasoning. Proper
seasoning is expensive, and cheap furniture cannot be properly
seasoned. One of the advantages of antique furniture lies in the
fact that, after its many years, there will be practically no expan-
sion or contraction.
Saxving may be either quarter or plain. In quarter sawing,
the log is cut into fourths and the boards are sawed from the sides
alternately. In plain sawing, the boards are sawed across the
full width of the log, being widest at the center of the log.
Quarter-sawed boards do not warp or twist as much as the plain
sawed, because boards shrink in the direction of the annual rings
and these are perpendicular to the face in quarter-sawed boards.
In other words, quarter-sawed boards are better, and cost more.
Leather: There are three grades of leather used in furniture
making, Nos. 1, 2, and 3. No. 1 being the best and most expensive.
There are also several grades of imitation leather, each being made
with a cloth fabric in the back and coated with leatheroid (imita-
tion leatlier). These imitation leathers are much cheaper than
the true article, and the best qualities can hardly be distinguished
90 The Wife's Handbook
from the real leather. As the imitation is very much cheaper, it
is often advisable to buy imitation. Its wearing qualities are not
as good ; but in general, the real leather will have a worn appear-
ance and require renewing in the same length of time that the
imitation leather will be so worn out that it must be renewed. The
mail order houses always give true descriptions of the articles for
sale, and a careful reading of the descriptions will show if the
articles are real or imitation leather.
Beds: Wood beds are gradually being displaced by metal
beds. In Europe, there are very few wood beds. The metal beds
are far preferable, because they cost very little more, can be more
easily cleaned and repaired, and furnish absolutely no refuge for
vermin.
Iron beds are generally jSnished in enamel, white being the
usual color. Brass beds cost about three times as much as iron
beds, but are much handsomer. The square tubed iron bed, or
the square tubed brass bed in dull finish, are believed to present
the best appearance and furnish the best service for the money.
Rugs: Carpets are being displaced by rugs. If it is desired
to cover the whole floor, it is possible to make a carpet with an
outer border of suitable pattern ; and this can be placed as a very
large rug; it is called a carpet rug.
The usual commercial sizes of rugs are 18'' x 36", 27" x 54",
30" X 60", 36" X 72", 6' x 9', 71/2' x 9', 9' x 9', 9' x lOl/s',
9' X 12', 101/2' x 12', 12' X 12', 12' x 15'.
As a rule, the larger rugs have seams, being composed of
several widths and a border sewed together; but it is possible to
pay a little more and buy seamless rugs in the large sizes. Rugs
with seams quickly show wear at the seams. The oriental rugs are
better and wear better than other rugs ; likewise they cost more.
They are even worth the increased cost; but there are so many
imitations that a very reliable dealer must be selected in buying
these rugs.
Antiques: Apart from their historical value, antiques are
never worth the money. It cannot even be said that they are
made of solid material, because much of the furniture of a hundred
or more years ago was considered superior in qualit}^ if it was
veneered. Modern furniture of even approximately the same cost,
is of better construction and wears longer. Besides, there is very
The Wife's Handbook 91
little chance of securing valuable antique furniture at a reasonable
price. Nearly all of the so-called antiques are not antique at all;
they are of recent manufacture by firms who make this special
furniture.
Veneering: In order to improve the appearance of cheap
furniture, and make it appear what it is not, a thin layer of more
expensive and beautiful wood is glued on the outside of the cheaper
material. This is called veneering, and it is often impossible to
tell the difference. Of late, furniture dealers have adopted certain
expressions, intended to deceive. For instance, genuine mahogany
now means mahogany veneer, solid mahogany means real mahog-
any throughout. Veneered furniture wears well, and is generally
worth the extra cost ; but a purchaser should require a written
guarantee that furniture is not veneer, if the price paid is that for
solid furniture. Some people bore into the wood from the under
side in order to determine if it is veneered. This is a good plan,
but not always positive; for in the best veneering, the furniture
is first stained the proper color, and this stain will often penetrate
the wood to considerable depth. A cabinet maker can easily deter-
mine if there is veneering, and his services cost very little for the
value received.
CARE OF FURNITURE: HOUSE CLEANING
In order to explain how to keep furniture in best polish, or
restore same, it is necessary to explain the method of painting
and polishing furniture. It is not necessary to name the ingredi-
ents needed to compound the various paints, varnishes, etc., be-
cause they can be purchased already mixed.
Paints, Varnishes, etc.: A paint consists of a body or pig-
ment, such as red and white lead, red and brown oxide of iron,
carbon-black, graphite, which is applied through being suspended
or dissolved by a vehicle such as linseed oil or spirits of turpentine.
Varnish similary consists of a body of gum or resin which is dis-
solved in oil and turpentine or alcohol as a vehicle. Shellac is
varnish.
Stains are liquid preparations of different tints, applied to the
surface of the cheaper woods, in order to give them the appearance
of the more rare and expensive woods, such as mahogany, walnut,
etc. The application of the stain is a separate operation and has
no bearing on the further operations. A piece of cheap wood is
92 The Wife's Handbook
made to look somewhat like a more expensive wood, and the further
treatment is exactly the same as if it were the more expensive wood
in the beginning.
Fillers are of two kinds, paste and liquid. They are not a
necessit}', but are used to fill up the wood pores and thus give a
smooth, level, non- absorbent surface, upon which the paint or
varnish may be placed. Paste fillers are for use on coarse grained
woods such as oak and chestnut ; liquid fillers are for close grained
woods such as Georgia pine. Liquid fillers are not always neces-
sary, as the close grained wood absorbs little.
Operation of Painting or Varnishing: Go to a hardware
dealer and select from his wood samples exactly the desired finish.
The samples tell what paints or varnishes are necessary. Pur-
chase the required brushes and cans of stain, filler, paint and
varnish.
Sandpaper the wood smoothly, rub off all the particles,
and if not to be painted, stain it one or two coats of the desired
color; Jet dry for about 12 hours.
Apply the filler, liquid to pine, paste to oak, chestnut, etc. ;
let it stand for 24 hours, and rub smooth with No. 00 sandpaper ;
also rub the paste filler about 20 minutes after applied, as soon
as it has entered and flattened, so that the extra paste may be
rubbed off. The longer this is delayed, the harder it is to rub off
the extra paste. Two coats of filler are generally needed. (The
staining and filling are omitted in painting.) The final finish
generally consists of say four coats of paint, two coats of wax, or
about four coats of varnish. The painting coats are called; 1st
the priming, then the two intermediate, and the final ; each of these
coats should dry about 24 hours. Similarly the wax should be
applied in the paste form as it comes, rubbed briskly with a soft,
dry cloth to polish, and left for 24 hours before the next coat is
applied. Each coat of varnish should also dry for 24 hours and
be rubbed with fine oil sandpaper before the next coat is applied.
Removing or Cleaning Old Paint: Dissolve two ounces of soft
soap and four ounces of potash in boiling water; add ^ pound
of quicklime; apply hot and leave for 12 to 24 hours. This will
enable the old paint to be washed off with hot water, and is a
neater and more rapid way than burning off, which is the custom-
ary way. To clean old paint, Avash it with a solution of pearlash
in water.
The Wife's Handbook 93
Quantities Needed: One pound of paint will cover about 30
square feet of wood with one coat: on brickwork, same. One
gallon ol prepared paint will cover about 300 square feet of wood
with one coat.
One gallon of liquid filler will cover about 400 square feet of
surface with one coat.
Stain, wax, hard oil finish ; about the same as liquid filler.
Floors may be finished with a wax surface, in accordance with
directions above, or covered with linoleum, or left plain.
It is now quite usual to stain the floor, and wax it only where
the surface shows outside of the rug. Linoleum is made in
beautiful ])atterr'S often yiiiiost exactly like a waxed floor; is
chf.apcr than waxing, just a?; sanitary; and requires much less
care. liinoleum costs from fifty cents to $2.00 per square yard.
Broken Furniture m.ay bo poorly repaired by glueing the parts
together with I.e I'agc's glut, tying them with a string until the
glue is dry. To repair perjnarently, bore nail holes in both sides
of the break, put glue in these holes, put in a nail or nails, cover
the edges of the break with glue, press them together with nails
inside, tying edges with a stjing until the glue is dry. The nails
are necessary for perm;in<:nt repair, because the glue has very
little strength against a cross strain.
Scratches, etc.: Sandpaper the place lightly; stain it over
again, if the sandpaper has worked it to a different color; apply
filler, wax, or varnish as case may be, allowing each coat time to
dry. Follow same plan as though the piece was being finished
new, with the single difference that each coat should be spread a
little farther than the preceding coat, so as to prevent the appear-
ance of a well-marked lino. In cases of very large scratches or
patches, it may be best to sandpaper the whole surface and finish
it all anew.
Dents may be raised by applying a wet towel and rubbing the
towel with a hot iron. The steam will raise the dent. This may
ruin the finish ; if so, refinish the spot.
Wall Paper: Harmony should be secured in papering the
walls, harmony in the paper, and harmony of the paper with the
rest of the furniture in the room. Refer to the table of harmon-
ious colors in the chapter on Clothing.
94
The Wife's Handbook
To give some idea of the cost of papering a room, the following
table shows required rolls of paper and yards of border for
various sized rooms.
Height
Number
Number
Rolls
Yards
Room
of
of
of
of
of
Ceiling
Doors
Windows
Paper
Border
-Txd
8
1
1
6
11
8x10
9
1
1
8
12
9x 11
9
9
1
1
1
1
10
10
14
10x12
15
11x12
10
10
2
2
2
2
10
12
16
12x15
18
14x16
12
2
2
17
20
14x18
12
2
2
19
22
15x16
10
2
2
15
21
A double roll of wall paper contains about 72 square feet, and
costs from 10 cents to $1.00; the border paper costs from 3 cents
to 50 cents per yard. Hanging of paper will cost about half as
much as the paper. Paper may be hung by home talent, but
requires a little care and judgment.
For more detailed information, see A Handbook for Sujjerintendents of
Construction, Architects, Builders and Building Inspectors, by Richey, price
$4.00 ; also Paint and Varnish Facts and Formulas, Hoff , price $3.00 ; Painters'
Oils, Colours, and Varnishes, Hasluck, price $1.00.
House Cleaning: Annual house cleaning is a necessity.
Spring is the usual time. All of the rugs are taken up and beaten,
the walls are cleaned, the light fixtures, moulding, etc. are cleaned.
Also a daily cleaning of part of the house is necessary for proper
sanitation.
Walls, woodwork, and wall paper are cleaned by a putty-like
preparation called Smoky City Cleaner, price 10 cents per can.
One can will clean all the walls or wall paper in one room. There
are many similar preparations costing about the same price.
Rooms and rugs are best swept by a carpet sweeper, price
about $3.00. Electric carpet sv/eepers are preferable, if electric-
ity is available. Floors may be mopped with a wet rag; this be-
ing especially applicable to linoleum floors. Brooms are not in
general use, as formerly ; they stir up the dust, but do not remove
it, as it settles down elsewhere in the same room.
Heavy curtains may be dusted with a vacuum cleaner, or
shaken or dusted with a stick.
The Wife's Handbook 95
It is not desirable to sweep a room each day; nor is it neces-
sary. In dusty cities it is best to dust the furniture each day.
Feather dusters are not effective, and they scratch the furniture.
Use a soft rag, moistened if necessary.
CHAPTER VI
MEDICINE
General RemarTis. There is no attempt made in this chapter
to take the place of a doctor. It is only desired to present here-
with certain household facts that should be known by every wife.
A fair knowledge of these facts will be of great benefit, will often
prevent real distress, and will save money for the family.
It must be remembered by the wife that symptoms are very
much alike ; that the beginnings of a mild fever are very much the
same as those of a serious fever. When sickness comes, the first re-
liefs should be administered; and then if there is a possibility of
serious sickness, a doctor should be called, and the probable causes
should be looked for and removed. For example, a slight fever is
in itself nothing at all; but if a member of the family has a slight
fever and at the same time other persons in the vicinity are sick
with typhoid fever, it is possible that this may be typhoid fever.
This is very apt to be the case if the water supply is known to be
impure. In such cases, a doctor should be called in at once.
Doctor's visits are about $2.00 for a day visit, and $3.00 for
a night visit. It is generally a mistake to try to save money by
not sending for a doctor.
The action of the mind is of great importance in sickness.
Christian Science has demonstrated this by its remarkable cures.
If a sick person wants a certain doctor, it is probable that faith
in this doctor will be of more real value in effecting a cure than
slightly more suitable medicine prescribed by a more learned
doctor. The necessity and value of medicines are generally over-
rated. Relief by medicine is generally temporary; the system
must take care of itself. Careful nursing, removal of all hurtful
influences, and complete r«ist for the sick person are about as
good as medicines. So much is this the case, that doctors have
been known to give bread pills with most satisfactory results.
Especially is this true with persons who have acquired a habit of
taking medicines, and are mentally unable to be well without
medicine. Hysterics in persons are also only forms of mind
sickness ; bread pills are particularly satisfactory for hysterical
persons.
98 The Wife's Handbook
However, mind has no effect on germs, broken limbs, etc. It is
absurd to apply mental treatment to cholera, typhoid, or broken
limbs.
In this chapter, the subject is treated under the following
subjects:
Nursing: The wife can do the nursing, and is generally pre-
ferred. A trained nurse costs about $25.00 a week, and her
board. Women have a natural ability in this line, ard very
little knowledge is required of a wife for ordinary nursing.
Medicine Chest: Various outfits of medicines are given, with
cost of same. These are intended for prompt use in case of emer-
gency, or for use in ordinary and unimportant sickness.
Causes of Some Diseases: Infectious diseases are diseases
which are transmitted to the infected person from another person
or animal already infected. In general, no treatment is pre-
scribed, as these diseases are serious and require the services of a
doctor. Of late years, due particularly to the efforts of Army
surgeons, the causes of these infectious diseases have become
known, and the avoidance of them is not at all difficult. There
are also mentioned other diseases which are not infectious such as
those of the digestion, circulation, etc.
Rules for Health: Certain simple rules are given which are
advisable in order to prevent disease.
Home Treatment: This includes all treatment which can be
permanent in minor ailments, no doctor being necessary; and
also emergency treatment while awaiting the arrival of the doctor.
It does not include an extended system of treatment in serious
sickness.
Camping : This gives a few special rules for camping.
NURSING
Care of The Sick Room: The sick room should have sunshine,
pure fresh air, and freedom from noise and odor.
The furniture should be plain ; the wall paper and curtains
should be of a subdued color and pattern and produce a soothing
effect. The bed should be of iron, and the mattress should not
be a soft feather mattress.
The mattress under a sick person should generally be covered
with a rubber sheet ; and over this placed the usual two sheets,
blankets, etc. The object of the rubber sheet is to prevent damage
The Wife's Handbook 99
to the mattress ; likewise, the patient will not need a new mattress
very often.
To change the bed clothes: Warm the fresh sheets; roll the
patient on one side ; put on one lower fresh sheet half way, folding
do^Ti the remainder; roll the patient over on the fresh sheet;
remove the old sheet and tuck down the fresh one.
To change the personal clothes: Pull up over the shoulders,
removing the arms last.
Noises should be avoided, especially in nervous cases. If
you wish to speak to the patient, stand directly in front before
speaking.
Heating and Ventilation: The room is best heated by an open
fire. In cities, this is not always possible, but the advantage of
the open fire is in its ventilation, so proper ventilation renders an
open fire unnecessary. Ventilation should be such that all the air
is changed twice a day. Tack cloth say 12 inches wide to top of
top window, and to top of w^indow sill ; pull down window about
8 inches, letting the air through the cloth. Another way ; raise the
bottom window, filling the space with a board; the air will come
through between the sashes of the two windows. About 80° is the
proper temperature of a sick room, but this should be varied with
different patients in order to make them satisfied and comfortable.
Care of The Patient: The same person should preferably
always be in charge of important duties ; the patient prefers it.
A patient should be lifted firmly; this applies especially to
babies. Do not lift them as though you were afraid. To lift or
raise the patient in bed, raise by hands under the arms and hips.
Head rests should be made firm ; pillows alone are very poor, they
should preferably be supported on a stool or chair or a special
rest.
If too much light for the patient, place a sheet over the window,
or over the head of the bed if it is not solid.
Methods of Giving Baths; Temperature : In administering a
sponge bath, the body should first be sponged rapidly with warm
water about 80 degrees Fahr., followed by the bath of prescribed
temperature. In typhoid fever, a sufficient number of persons
should be present to hold the patient fii-mly. A full length tub
is used; a rubber ring should be available to support the head,
and a sheet to rest the shoulders. A sitz bath (hot or cold) con-
100 The Wife's Handbook
sists simply of sitting in the water ; a blanket should be placed
around the shoulders, legs, and feet.
The following are the temperatures for baths :
Cold 33-65 deg. Fahr. Tepid 86-92 deg. Fahr.
Cool 66-74 " " Warm 93-98
Temperate 75-85 " " Hot 99-112 " "
Bedsores: They are due to shutting off the circulation.
They appear on bony prominences, or are due to wrinkles, crumbs,
etc., in sheets. To avoid them, run the hand carefully over the
sheet after each meal, and smooth out the wrinkles, take away the
crumbs ; toughen the skin by washing the bony parts with soap
and water and rubbing two or three times a day with alcohol.
Make a padded ring to protect the sore until healed.
Taking Temperature, Pulse, Respiration; Notes: The doctor
wants to know the condition of the patient during his absence.
The temperature is taken every hour in serious cases ; at least
once in the morning and once in the evening in all cases. If the
doctor wants very accurate information, he will furnish blanks
for charting the temperature and for other bedside notes, such as
pulse, respiration, vomiting, bowels, sleep, etc.
The normal temperature for most persons is 98.4 degrees
Fahr. Shake the thermometer down below 90 degrees before tak-
ing temperature; then put in patient's mouth, under the tongue;
see that the mouth is kept closed, and leave about two minutes ;
some thermometers are slow registering, and take five minutes.
Naturally, no hot or cold liquors should have just been in
the mouth. If the patient cannot take the thermometer in the
mouth, place under the armpit, and fold the arm down on it;
leave at least five minutes.
Pulse and respiration are not reliable indicators of state of
health; temperature only is reliable. Pulse can be counted by
the finger tips placed on the thumb side of the wrist, the temple,
the side of the neck, and the top of the foot. Count at least half
a minute, and multiply by two.
Respiration is taken by watching the movements of the chest
while it rises and falls. A complete rise and fall is called one
respiration.
Medicines are generally given through the stomach ; sometimes
when in a hurry, by hypodermic syringe; sometimes, through
inhaling or by atomizer.
The Wife's Handbook 101
Where the amount is to be measured, unless by drops or
spoonfuls, a measuring glass is necessary.
Medicine should be given promptly ; do not discuss it with the
patient; just raise his head and give it. If the patient is par-
tially unconscious, moistening the lips Avill attract attention and
make him swallow.
Food : Liquid food can be administered in a glass, by a spoon,
by a glass tube, or by feeding cup (like a cream pitcher) if the
patient cannot raise his head.
Solid foods should be served in small quantities, a small amount
assimilated being better than a large amount not assimilated.
Beef juice is made by broiling a piece of round steak an inch thick
for seven minutes, squeezing the juice into a hot cup with a lemon
squeezer or something similar, and seasoning with salt and pepper.
To make bottled beef tea, chop fine a pound of beef free from
fat and put into a large mouthed bottle; add half a pint of cold
water ; let it stand for an hour ; then place the bottle in a saucepan
of cold water, put on the fire, and cook for two hours at almost
the boiling point ; strain and season with salt.
To make bottled beef essence, follow above, omitting all water.
Frozen beef tea is made by placing cold beef tea in a small tin
pail, surrounding it with crushed ice, letting set, scraping the
hardened parts from the sides until it is all hard.
Broth; see chapter on Cooking.
Application of Heat and Cold hy Poultices, Stupes, Packs,
Ice Coil, etc.: Be careful that the heat is not too great, as it will
burn the tissues (this is not uncommon with unskilled nurses), and
not too cold, as it will freeze t^iem if too long applied.
Poultices are made of equal parts of boiling water and flax-
seed meal, or Indian meal, or even stale bread. The meal is stirred
into the water, and the poultice is beaten from three to five
minutes. It is then laid on muslin; covered on both sides by the
muslin ; a piece of cheese cloth or old mosquito netting placed over
one side and folded back about one inch on the other side. The
poultice is applied with the cheesecloth side next to the patient,
and held by pins or cloth bands.
Mustard plaster is made same way as poultice with mustard
instead of meal, except that tepid water is used, as boiling water
destroys the efl^cacy of the mustard. Effect of mustard plaster
should be closely watched, as it blisters the skin very quickly.
102 The, Wife's Handbook
Stupes are best made of two thicknesses of old flannel. Put
them in a towel, and pour water over all but the ends of the towel ;
wring out thoroughly until the flannel is very dry ; then open and
flap it two or three times in the air ; cover with oil muslin or rubber,
and apply every ten minutes or more depending upon the degree
of heat required.
Dry heat can be obtained by hot water in rubber bags or
bottles, by heated soapstone or brick, by bags filled with heated'
salt or sand; and by a new invention called the electric pad.
The hot pack consists simply in wrapping the patient in a
blanket, or two blankets, wrung from water as hot as the hand can
bear. An ice bag or cold wet towel should be applied to the head.
The hot pack should not be kept on more than one hour.
The cold pack is similar to the hot pack, sheets being used
wrung from water about 70 degrees Fahr.
The ice pack consists simply of two sheets around the body
with chopped ice between them.
There are also ice coils for use around the body ; chopped ice
in rubber bags (called an ice bag) ; and iced cloths. Any applica-
tion of cold to the forehead relieves intense pain in the head.
Infectious and Contagious Cases: All extra furniture must
be removed from tlie room in which the patient is to be isolated.
Two rooms are preferable for isolation, one being advantageous
for disinfecting and other arrangements, or each may be used
alternately for the patient.
The rooms should be at the top of the house. If other rooms
on the same floor must be used, tack a sheet to the outer frame of
door, this sheet being kept constantly wet with a mixture of 1 part
glycerin to 6 parts two per cent carbolic acid solution [one tea-
spoon to Yo pint (1 glass) of water]. Two sheets should be
used, one always soaking in the solution.
All articles used by the patient must be washable, or burned
later. Toys, etc., should be burned as soon as not needed. All
linen, clothes, etc., should be lirst washed by the attendant, then
soaked six hours in strong carbolic acid solution (two teaspoons
to a glass of water) and afterward boiled.
An open fire is especially useful for burning things. F.tca]
matter and urine which cannot be burned if mixed with sawdust,
should be allowed to stand one hour in a solution of six ounces
The Wife's Handbook 103
of chloride of lime to the gallon of water. It should not be thrown
untreated in a water closet, as the germs are only carried by the
sewer to form dangerous contamination elsewhere. After one hour
in the above solution, the mixture can be thrown into a water
closet or buried in a trench far from the source of water supply.
When allowed to leave isolation, the patient, hair also,
should be bathed in a corrosive sublimate solution of 1 to 1,000
[1 tablet to 1 pint (two glasses) of water]. The body can then
be enveloped in a clean sheet and the patient taken to another
room.
Convalescents should not be allowed to indulge themselves to
the extent of overexertion, overfeeding, or nervous excitement.
Visitors should stay a short time only. The patient should not be
allowed to sit up so long that he is fatigued.
Special Points: The mouth should be cleansed by listerine as
a mouth wash, or by a swab made of absorbent cotton around a
toothpick.
Thirst and nausea may be relieved by spoons of hot water at
frequent intervals, or by small pieces of ice. Very little water
should be given.
Fasces and urine should be noted, for information of doctor.
In infectious diseases, they should be disposed of as stated above.
Sleeplessness, nervousness, restlessness, and general discom-
fort at night can often be overcome by a not too cool light sponge
(if allowed), with water or alcohol; sometimes, a simple shaking
up of the pillows and smoothing of the spread will often be suffi-
cient. Do not give a hot or cold bath.
Dressings for wounds should be soaked off by an antiseptic
solution. The wound should be washed by towels soaked in this
solution. New dressings should be sterilized, and the hands of the
nurse must also be frequently washed in the antiseptic solution,
(see antiseptics)
The Dying and Dead: Very little can be done for the dying;
he will naturally assume the most comfortable position. If he can
swallow, a little brandy in hot water will help.
After death, hold up the chin by a bandage; comb the hair;
if necessary, keep the eyelids closed by a tiny piece of thin moist
paper ; bathe the body ; tie the ankles, knees, and wrists together ;
104 The Wife's Handbook
tie a large sheet well filled with cotton batting around the hips.
Place the body in a natural position, elevating the head a little.
To prevent decomposition, in case the undertaker will not
arrive in twelve hours, place on the stomach a large flat pan
filled with cracked ice.
MEDICINE CHEST
A medicine chest should be available in every family. All of
the medicines and equipment needed for a medicine chest are sooner
or later required by tlie family; and, if such a chest is at once
provided, the same equipment and medicine may be saved for
future use. As in many other things, a little system saves much
expense.
Home treatment is generally not dangerous. The medicines
used are rarely poisonous. However, there are a few poisons ; and
it should be a first requirement, that medicines whether in a chest
or not, should be beyond the reach of children.
All poisons should have a little bell attached, so that there
may be no possibility of mistake in the dark.
There is no difficulty in providing a suitable chest. Chests
or cases for medicines are sold in all sizes varying from pocket
cases up to chests the size of a trunk. Unfortunately, no one
seems to have prescribed the medicines to be placed in the case.
This is left for the patient or nurse; and these do not know.
In the tables below, I have enumerated the medicines which
should preferably be included in the various sizes of cases.
These medicines may be varied without any difficulty. Any drug-
gist can put up these or any other medicines ; the cases can be
purchased, or home made substitutes are good enough.
The price named includes the medicines and the case described;
cheaper cases can be purchased for less ; the case is a great part
of the cost. The directions will be written on each medicine.
The medicine chest should be examined on the first of each
month, and used articles replaced.
Complete Family Medicines; no chest (use an old trunk that has a lock);
cost $12.00.
Cloth bandage roll Package safety pins
Gauze bandage roll Bed pan
Spool adhesive plaster Sponge
Package absorbent cotton Dropper
The Wife's Handbook
105
Medicine glass
Glass (tumbler)
Thermometer
Hot water bag
Ice bag
Teaspoon
Package Soda
Can insect powder
Package moth balls
Scissors
Electric pocket light
Tablets or liquids in bottles
Alum
Arom, sp. ammonia
Carbolic acid
Cascarets
Castor oil
Chloride of lime
Cold cream
Corrosive sublimate
Heroin tablets
Ipecac
Morphine (Vg grain)
Nitric acid
Oil of cloves
Permanganate of potash
Phenacetin
Quinine
Sugar of lead
Whiskey
Settler's or Camper's Medicine Case — Black Metal; Burroughs, Welcome
& Co., price $10.50. 814 x 43/3 x 534 in.
Gauze roll
Adhesive plaster
Safety pins
Absorbent cotton
Cloth roll
Electric pocket light
Cold cream
Tablets or liquids in bottles
Carbolic acid
Cascarets
Castor oil
Corrosive sublimate
Heroin tablets
Ipecac
Morphine
Oil of cloves
Phenacetin
Quinine
Smelling salts
Whiskey
Medicine Pocket Case — Morocco Leather; Burroughs, Welcome & Co.,
price $7.30. 6% x 414 x l^^ in.
Compound tincture of chloroform Cascarets
and morphine Heroin tablets
Cold cream Phenacetin
Small brush Quinine
Tablets or liquids in bottles Whiskey
CAUSES OF VARIOUS DISEASES
Appendicitis : Caused by infection of the appendix due to
strain, overeating, or contagion ; always comes on the right side.
Bubonic Plague: Caused by a germ carried by rats and fleas.
Prevented by killing the rats and fleas.
Cholera: Caused by a germ taken into the stomach through
infected water, or infected food. Prevented by boiling the water,
and keeping flies away from food; kill the flies.
106 The Wife's Handbook
Diabetes : Caused by family predisposition ; also by too much
eating of rich food.
Diphtheria: Caused by a germ generally transmitted
through some liquid. Prevented by antitoxin ; isolating persons
sick with it.
Dysentery : Caused generally by a germ taken into the mouth
in unripe fruit. Prevented by more careful selection of food.
Gout : Caused by inheritance ; by too much food and too little
exercise; and by intoxicating drinks.
Malaria: Caused by a germ transmitted through a mosquito
bite. Prevented by destroying the mosquitoes.
Measles: Caused probably by a germ carried through the
air. Prevented by isolating persons sick with it.
Mumps : Cause unknown ; probably transmitted through the
air. Prevented by isolating persons sick with it.
Pneumonia: Caused by a germ transmitted through the air.
The germ is generally effective only when the exposed person is
already weak. Prevented by isolating persons sick with it.
Scarlet Fever: Cause unknown. Prevented by isolating
persons sick with it.
Smallpox: Caused by a germ transmitted through the air,
clothing or furniture. Prevented by isolating persons sick with it.
Tonsilitis : Caused by exposure to wet and cold.
Tuberculosis: Caused by a germ transmitted generally
through the air. The lungs of the person infected must previous-
ly be weak. Avoid too close contact with persons sick with it.
Typhoid Fever: Caused by a germ in infected water, or food
generally infected by flies. Prevented by boiling the water and
killing the flies ; also prevented by taking the typhoid serum.
Whooping Cough: Cause unknown; but conveyed by the
breath, expectoration, atmosphere, and fabric. Prevented by
isolating persons sick with it.
RULES FOR HEALTH
Antiseptics: These weaken and kill germs, and prevent fur-
ther increase of germs. Antiseptic gauze and antiseptic cotton
may be purchased, but an antiseptic solution must generally
be homemade. In order of relative importance, the antiseptics
are:
The Wife's Handbook 107
(a) Boiling water. Cheap; kills all germs of any kind when
left in the boilinjg water for 15 minutes; used to disinfect surgical
instruments.
(b) 1 to 1,000 solution of corrosive sublimate (also called
mercury bichloride), 1 tablet in a pint (2 glasses) of water (it
comes in tablets of 7^2 grains). The most useful antiseptic,
kills all germs of any kind, not necessary to boil the water ; but
burns a little, and very poisonous if taken internally,
(c) Two per cent solution of boric acid or common soda
(1 teaspoon in 1 glass of water). Cheap; used with all wounds or
cuts as it is strong enough to kill all pus germs or other ordinary
germs ; generally entirely satisfactory, if the water is first boiled
to kill stronger germs ; non-poisonous and absolutely harmless.
(d) Two per cent solution of cai'bolic acid (1 teaspoon in
1 glass of water). Stronger than boric acid; but poisonous and
not so strong as corrosive sublimate.
Bathing: Bathe with soap once or twice a week. Use water
of any temperature which will be comfortable. Finish with a cold
shower if not too much shock. Each morning take a cold shower
in order to make the blood circulate freely. Do not take a cold
or warm bath at night ; it induces sleeplessness.
Constipation: This is the result generally of irregular habits.
The best time for relieving the bowels is in the morning immedi-
ately after rising. The bowels are very easily trained, and will
quickly acquire the habit. Make an effort to relieve them each
morning until the habit is natural. When pills are taken to move
the bowels, take only such pills as are then necessary, and do not
form the habit of taking pills all the time.
Eyes: Weakness of the eyes causes many other troubles, such
as headache, stomach ache, etc. Never read in a bad light, in
sunlight, or while on a train or street cars. Always stop when the
eyes hurt, or when small spots appear before the eyes.
Exercise: A little exercise is better than no exercise and
better than too much exercise. Walking is the best exercise;
golf probably the next best; tennis is sometimes too strenuous.
Do not exercise the muscles after the heart is fatigued and is
beating rapidly; rarely will the muscles be fatigued.
Flies and Mosquitoes: These and water are the great germ
carriers. The water can be rendered safe by boiling ; and a mos-
108 The Wife's Handbook
quite net will afford limited protection from flies and mosquitoes,
but they should be destroyed. Both must be destroyed at their
breeding places.
Flies breed in the deposits from man and beast. The deposits
in all privies should be absolutely fly-tight. A privy consists of
two parts, the shelter and the seat. The seat should have holes in
the top with covers always closed when seat is not in use. Earth
(preferably sand) should be thrown in the hole after each use.
The sides should be tightly sealed; the bottom may be of boards
(so that privy need not be moved), or it may be a ditch opening
only into the scat box (necessitating the removal of the privy and
a new ditch when old ditch is filled). The privy should be located
far from the house, and so that it will not drain into the well of
drinking w^ater.
Breeding places of flies in manure piles can be destroyed:
1st, by removing the manure; 2nd, by spraying it with a large
quantity of an antiseptic solution, preferably two per cent car-
bolic acid [1 teaspoon to l^ pint (1 glass) of water]. This is
very cheap and kills flies, eggs, etc.
Mosquitoes breed only in still fresh water. They fly only a
very short distance. Cover all pools of water and marshy banks
of creeks with a thin film of kerosene oil. Half a mile from the
house will generally be sufficient.
Teeth: Keep the teeth in good shape; consult a dentist about
once every three months, and have him repair them. Toothache
should be followed by an immediate visit to the dentist. Tooth
powders are generally good for cleaning the teeth, and should be
used preferably before each meal, but at least once a day in the
morning. Calox Tooth Powder is as good as any. Change brand
of tooth powder about every two months.
Ventilation: Fresh air enthusiasts often make sad mistakes.
Fresh air is very healthy, but the body should never be chilled.
Take a walk, thoroughly wrapped in warm clothing; sleep under
plenty of warm clothing ; wrap up warmly after exercise. If the
body becomes chilled, sickness will surely follow unless the body is
quickly warmed and rubbed, and wrapped warmly.
This applies to any portion of the body, such as wet feet,
wet hair, etc.
The Wife's Handbook 109
Water: Boil all the water in case there is danger from the
water. This is best known by the diseases in the vicinity. If
typhoid fever is prevalent, the water should surely be boiled.
In cases of doubt, take the water to a physician for examination.
HOME TREATMENT
Practically all ordinary forms of sickness are named below,
with description of symptoms, if necessary, and the treatment
prescribed where no doctor is necessary or emergency treatment
until the arrival of a doctor:
Appendicitis. Symptoms : Pain more or less severe on the right
side low down, generally midway between the navel and the prom-
inent bony part of the hip ; sometimes a distinct swelling can be
found. Treatment: Send for a doctor.
Appetite, Loss of: Due to too much eating, or other illness.
Eat less, or find out the other cause of loss of appetite.
Billiousness. Symptoms : Sallow skin, foul breath, dullness.
Treatment: Eat less; stop alcohol and tobacco; exercise actively
or even violently.
Blood Poison. Symptoms : Fever and sometimes prostration
in one to three days after infection. Treatment: Use antiseptic
on the wound (see antiseptics) and then send for a doctor.
Boils: The best treatment is to open the boil early by a small
cut, and thus let out the puss. The boil should be bathed often
in hot boiled water. It is practically impossible to hasten the
progress of a boil.
Broken Limbs: Send for a doctor.
Burns: For sliglit burns apply cold cream, or cloths wet
with a solution of soda. For more severe burns, wash with anti-
septic (see antiseptics) and send for a doctor.
Chills. Symptoms : Pallor ; chattering of the teeth ; coldness.
Generally caused by malaria fever. Treatment : Immediately put
patient to bed; wrap up warmly; use hot-water bags; administer
hot drinks or a moderate amount of whiskey. Final Treatment:
Get rid of the malaria by taking quinine, or send for a doctor.
CJwking. Treatment : Remove by coughing, by slapping on
the back, or by turning patient upside down.
Cholera Morbus. Symptoms : Vomiting, purging, and cramps.
Treatment: Administer castor oil at first to get rid of bad food;
then feed milk in small quantities.
110 The Wife's Handbook
Colic or Cramps: Remove the cause by castor oil or some
purgative pills.
Constipation: Temporarily relieved by castor oil, or some
purgative pills. Permanent treatment : Train bowels to regular
habits, preferably on rising in the morning.
Corns: Get a larger shoe. The corn will never be cured while
you wear the present shoe. Use Bluejay corn plaster after you
have changed shoes, or Russian corn cure (10 cents).
Cough: Cough drops (heroin tablets) will relieve only tem-
porarily. If cough is accompanied by hoarseness, it will be well
to send for a doctor.
Croup: Spasmodic croup occurs in attacks at intervals. Be-
tween intervals, produce vomiting by half teaspoonful of ipecac
every 15 minutes, or warm water and the finger inserted in the
child's throat.
Catarrhal croup is continuous. Place a mustard plaster on
the neck of the child, and cause the child to inhale steam. Send
for a physician, if the attack does not pass at once.
Cuts: To stop the bleeding, press the finger or fingers direct-
ly upon the cut and press against a bone. Then hold this until
a tourniquet can be made above the wound. A tourniquet consists
simply of a handkerchief knotted around the leg and tightened
by a stick placed between the knot and the body, and twisted very
hard. Then send for a doctor.
Slight cuts should be washed in antiseptic (see antiseptics) ;
the sides of the wounds pressed together ; and the wound tied with
antiseptic gauze or clean cloth.
Diarrhoea: Caused by some irritation of the intestines. First,
take castor oil or some other purgative. The diarrhcea will
cure itself. Diet should be restricted to milk until the disease is
past.
Diphtheria. Symptoms: A cold in the throat; pain when
swallowing; temperature about 101 degrees; takes about 5 days
to develop ; throat being rather swollen at the end of that time.
Treatment : Treat for fever for a day or so. If found to be
diphtheria, send for a doctor.
Drowning : Turn patient on the face and raise the stomach
so that the water will drain from the mouth; turn on back, wipe
out the mouth and throat. Repeat the operation. Then tie or
The Wife's Handbook 111
hold the tongue out to prevent it falling back and obstructing
the throat and induce artificial respiration by raising the arms
over the head, and carrying them back and pressing them against
the chest 18 times a minute.
Earache: Wrap ear in hot cotton or cover with a hot-water
bag. Another way is to place ear over a steaming pitcher of hot
water. Never put any liquid in the ear.
Epilepsia: Simply fits. Send for a doctor. Nothing useful
can be done for an epileptic except to prevent him from injuring
himself until a doctor arrives.
Fainting: Caused by blood leaving the head. The patient
will naturally recover, but can be assisted by holding aromatic
spirits of ammonia under patient's nose, sprinkling water upon
patient, and rubbing the hands. First lower the head below the
level of the rest of the body so that the blood may run to the head.
Fever: The normal temperature is 98.4 degrees Fahrenheit.
One hundred degrees Fahrenheit is called a fever. Do not bundle
up with too thick clothing. This is all wrong. Give an adult phena-
cetin in 5-grain doses every four hours, or bathe adult or child
with a sponge ; bathe with alcohol or warm water. If the fever
continues for over one day, it may become worse; so send for a
doctor.
Hair: There is no real hair remover except the electric needle,
which costs about 50 cents for each hair. There are some hair
renewers, but the only one which is positively known is Glover's
Mange Cure, and this requires several months of constant treat-
ment. Dandruff is quickly cured by it.
Headache: This is generally a symptom of some other weak-
ness. For immediate relief, give phenacetin to adults, or apply
an ice bag to children or adults.
Hiccough: Drink nine swallows of water.
Hysteria: Leave the patient alone and leave the room. Do
not coddle or sympathize.
Insomnia: See sleeplessness.
Intoxication: Let the patient sleep, or make him vomit by
giving him warm water or warm soapy water.
Lungs, Bleeding: Not always caused by consumption. Will
stop of its own accord. Send for a physician. Do not give alco-
holic drinks.
112 The Wife's Handbook
Malaria. Symptoms: Begins with chills and perspiration
at first stage ; followed several days later by a fever with a temper-
ature of about 104 degrees at night; accompanied by headache,
delirium, and pains. Tongue white, later brown, bowels consti-
pated. Vomiting, intense thirst. Treatment: Take quinine
from 20 grains to as much as 40 grains. If no improvement,
send for a doctor.
Measles. Symptoms : Red spots first in the nose and eye-
lids ; later red spots on the throat, then head and neck, then the
rest of the body. Accompanied by sneezing, weeping, cough, and
fever. Treatment : Put patient to bed, give liquid diet, and if
serious or with a very young child, send for a doctor. Quaran-
tine for 12 days.
Mumps. Symptoms : Fever ; pain below the ear ; swelling
of the glands of the neck and cheek. Treatment: Send for a
doctor.
Nose Bleed: In serious cases make patient sit in cold water.
In mild cases plug the nose with cotton or put cotton firmly under
the upper lip.
Pain: Apply cloth soaked in hot water Avhere pain is felt;
apply occasionally a cold cloth to the forehead.
Pneumonia. Symptoms: High fever; 102 to 105 degrees after
exposure ; generally accompanied by chills, great prostration,
cough, pain in the side, and perhaps delirium for about a week.
Face is red and breath is short. Treat for fever until above 100
degrees, then send for a doctor.
Poison: Empty the stomach as soon as possible by making
the patient drink warm water or warm soapy water in large
quantities. Send for a doctor.
Rheumatism: Caused in various ways. A complete rest is
best, and a physician should be sent for. The rheumatic serum,
recently discovered, is about the only valuable treatment.
Scarlet Fever. Symptoms : Red cheeks ; red pimples on pal-
ate, and on walls of throat. Later on the neck, cheeks, chest,
and rest of the body. Accompanied by headache, vomiting, and
fever. Looks a little like measles, but is much more serious.
Treatment : Send for a doctor.
Sleeplessness : Put a hot-water bag or bottle at the feet and
warm bed clothing. Do not take a bath.
The Wife's Handbook 113
Smallpox. Symptoms : A chill with fever ; convulsions in
children; high fever, headache, severe pains in the back, dry
tongue, and at the end of the fourth day the characteristic erup-
tion which consists of little hard bumps under the skin which feel
like birdshot and can be rolled about. These pimples later become
water blisters, puss blisters, crusts, scars, and pits. Treatment:
Send for a doctor.
Snake Bite: Constrict the limb above the bite as soon as
possible. The wound may be sucked by any individual who has
no cut or sore on the lips or inside of the mouth. The bite should
be cut larger to make this easy. Then cut it still larger and let
the blood wash out the poison, or wash it out with a strong solu-
tion of permanganate of potash [a handful to a quart (four
glasses) of water].
To stimulate the heart, give whiskey in fairly large doses,
remembering that children are easily poisoned by whiskey.
Sprains: Immerse the sprained joint in very hot water for
an hour or two ; keep the water hot ; then place the j oint in a
Plaster of Paris splint well padded with cotton padding, or imitate
this splint as well as possible by putting cotton padding around
the joint with a very tightly wound bandage over it. Do not
exercise the joint at all for about two days.
Suffocation: Remove the immediate cause. Dash cold water
in the patient's face, and induce artificial respiration as explained
in drowning.
Sunstroke: Reduce the temperature, which is about 110°
Fahrenheit, but do not reduce it too quickly. To do this, strip
patient naked and sprinkle with ice water, and rub with ice. Do
not put patient in ice water. Continue this until the temperature
has fallen to 101° Fahrenheit. Then stop, put the patient to bed,
and send for a doctor. If the temperature raises considerably,
repeat this performance until the doctor arrives. Administer
whiskey if the pulse weakens.
Throat, sore: Gargle with hot water; eat less.
Tonsilitis: Practically a very severe sore throat. Send for
a doctor.
Toothache: Place in the cavity of the tooth a small piece of
absorbent cotton soaked in oil of cloves, or a strong solution of
carbolic acid. Be careful that the lips or throat are not touched
with this acid. Go to the dentist as soon as possible.
114 The Wife's Handbook
Typhoid Fever: This is a disease of the intestines. Symp-
toms: Pain in the stomach for about a week; some 8 or 10 rose-
colored spots on the abdomen. Faeces ; liquid, greenish, and
flaky. Quite often accompanied by complications. Treatment:
Send for a doctor.
Unconsciousness : See also fainting. If the face is not
pale as in fainting, raise the head instead of lowering; otherwise,
proceed as in fainting.
Vomiting: To cause vomiting, drink warm salt water or warm
soapy water. Give a child syrup of ipecac. To stop vomiting,
drink warm water, which will cause the stomach to clean itself by
vomiting, then take very cold milk in small quantities. Drinking
water is unnecessary in mild cases.
Warts : Burn off with strong nitric acid, or cut out the wart,
cutting the skin with it. These leave scars. The best way is to
apply Russian corn cure or any corn cure or wart cure which
covers the wart and keeps out air ; the wart then dies off.
Whooping Cough. Symptoms : Same as an ordinary cold ;
then fever ; a spasmodic cough, and after about ten days, an un-
mistakable whoop is heard. Treatment : Send for a doctor.
Wounds: See cuts.
For more detailed information, see Family Health Book, Roosevelt, price
$2.50; Home Encyclopedia of Medicine and Prevention of Disease, Ditman,
price $1.50.
CAMPING
There are certain rules for health in camp. Since the dis-
covery of the germ theory, camp life has been made just as health-
ful as life in a house, except for the colds due to carelessness in
getting chilled. Observe the following rules :
Place priv}^ far from kitchen; dig a trench, and cover it with
a fly proof box as explained in subject of Flies.
Screen the kitchen tent to keep out the flies ; disinfect all
nearby breeding places for flies ; screen the dining tent.
Dig a hole for kitchen refuse, if only a short time in camp;
otherwise, place in a can and take far away, or bury it.
Boil all water before drinking; do this even if the water has
been examined and found pure ; it is very apt to become impure
during the presence of the camp.
Always sleep under a mosquito bar.
The Wife's Handbook 115
Keep thoroughly warm and dry at all times ; if not so, build
fires and become so as soon as possible. Preferably wear woolen
clothes next to the skin (see chapter on Clothes).
Take along a Settler's Medicine Case.
CHAPTER VII
ETIQUETTE
General Remarks. Proper etiquette consists in following the
social customs of the most intelligent people of a community.
These customs are the result of years of experience. It is neces-
sary that there be such customs, and an intelligent observance of
such customs shows proper education and consideration.
Although any well-bred person will be polite and considerate
in any situation, it is well to remember that the same customs are
not exactly suitable under different conditions. For example, a
dress suit would look absurd at a country dance in the summer
time, while a dress suit is necessar}^ at a dance in a large city
in the winter; cards of admittance to church weddings are un-
necessary at a country church where the whole community will
be gladly admitted, while such cards are absolutely indispensable
in large cities where mobs block the church doors at every stylish
wedding.
In this chapter I have avoided as far as possible all informa-
tion not needed for ordinary social customs ; complete information
on a more elaborate scale can be obtained from the many books
of etiquette. Each author of such a book seems to have some
particular hobby of her own, but the general ideas are the same
in every case.
INTRODUCTIONS
The usual words of introduction are: "Miss Brown, let me
introduce Mr. White". The first person named is usually con-
sidered as being entitled to the greater consideration; hence the
implied request "let me" which is really a form. By this form,
it is understood that Mr. White is being favored by being intro-
duced to Miss Brown.
Following this form, the lady should always be named first
in an introduction to a lady of a gentleman (except the President
of the United States, who is always named first) ; an older lady
should be named first, that is, the younger lady is introduced to
her ; if both ladies are about the same age, the married one should
be named first; similarly a young man should be introduced to an
older one, and if about the same age, the single man should be
introduced to the married one.
118 The Wife's Handbook
In introducing relatives, the relationship should be stated,
thus :
"Mother, let me introduce Miss Brown".
"Miss Brown, let me introduce my sister, Mary".
"Aunt Alice, let me introduce Miss Brown".
On being introduced, it is proper to shake hands, and each or
both should rise at once, except an old lady or an invalid may
remain seated.
The man will politely say "It is a pleasure to meet you, Miss
Brown", and the lady will politely say "I am very glad to meet
you, Mr. White"; though this is not really important, for no one
pays any attention to just what is said. Such elaborate phrases
as "I consider it an especial pleasure to become acquainted with
you. Miss Brown" are embarrassing and absurd.
If a person enters a crowded room, it is best to take him or her
around and make complete introduction to everyone in the room.
This is a little disconcerting, but is of advantage ultimately. If
there are reasons why this person should not meet any other
person in the room, these reasons should be discarded for the time
being; if these reasons are such as cannot be discarded, then this
person should never have been allowed to be present.
At crowded entertainments it is not improper for any gentle-
man to introduce himself to a young lady with whom he is tem-
porarily thrown and to whom through oversight he has not been
introduced. The words are : "Let me introduce myself ; I am Mr.
White." The response is : "I am very glad to meet you, Mr.
White; I am Miss Brown." It is best for the young lady not to
introduce herself to the young gentleman. If he does not know
enough to introduce himself, the young lady should go elsewhere.
An older lady should introduce herself to a younger one, under
such circumstances.
Letters of introduction are of little value. Most persons
put them in their pockets, and never present them. If you really
wish a friend in a distant city to meet one who is going to that
city, you should write a letter to the friend living there, giving
date and stopping place of the visiting friend and requesting her
to call on your friend. The letter should state exactly as possible
the extent of your friendship, and if the acquaintance justifies
your making any requests, what courtesy you desire extended.
The Wife's Handbook 119
CALLS
The matter of calls is important, at times. Among old
friends, calls, are paid without regard to the last call, by whom
made, date, etc. But as calls are the only method of learning
the possibilities of future friendship, the subject has a certain
importance among all but very old friends.
A newcomer or a bride should be visited within a month after
her arrival. She should return this call within ten days.
If a call is desired after an introduction, the person intro-
duced should make the call. Generally, permission should be
requested to make such call. A young lady may, as a special
favor, invite young men to call on her. Preferably, such an
invitation should be extended by her mother, but it is not abso-
lutely necessary.
In case of death, illness, birth, etc., a call is quite proper.
Such calls need not be returned.
If one is invited to a dinner, reception, etc., a call should be
made within two weeks, whether the invitation was accepted or
not. Such an invitation is equivalent to a call by the person
giving the invitation, except first calls which must always be
made. If the persons use such invitations in lieu of calls, it
is not improper. If you want to do so, you are at liberty to
follow that scheme.
Calling cards are used in cities. Business men take advantage
of this system and send their cards by the female members of their
families. This is considered quite proper.
Cards: The sizes of calling cards are 3" by 2" for a woman
and 3^/8 '' by 1 9/16" for a man. The name should be placed near
the center and the address should be written in the lower right
hand corner. A business card of a man or woman should have
some words descriptive of the business placed in the lower right
or left hand corner. The following forms are used for social
calling cards :
For a man Mr. John E. White
For a married woman Mrs. John E. White
For a widow Mrs. Mary B. White
For an unmarried woman Miss Mary E. Brown
For a divorced woman Mrs. Mary Brown White
For a doctor Dr. John E. White
120 The Wife's Handbook
In making a visit, one card should be left by the lady for
each lady she is calling on, and one card should be left by the
man for each lady and each man. All cards should be handed
to the servant by the older lady.
Printing or engraving visiting cards costs about 50 cents
to $2.50 per hundred.
WEDDINGS '•
Invitations: The following is the usual form for wedding
invitations :
Mr. and Mrs. William J. Brown
request the honor of your presence
at the marriage of their daughter
Mary Elizabeth
to
Mr. John Evarts White
on Thursday, the nineteenth of June
at half-past three o'clock
Holy Trinity Church
If Mr. Brown is not living, the form will omit his name.
If Mrs. Brown has married again, the form would be :
Mr. and Mrs. Henry K. Jones
request the honor of your presence
at the marriage of their daughter
Mary Elizabeth Brown
to
Mr. John Evarts White
on Thursdaj", etc.
If the young lady's mother is not living, one of her relatives
will issue invitations in the above form. If she does not care
to have the invitations issued by a relative, they may be issued
by a friend, but the usual form is a mere statement of invitation,
as follows :
The honor of your presence is requested
at the marriage of
Mary Elizabeth Brown
to
Mr. John Evarts White
on Thursday, etc.
If the wedding is to be held at home, the last line Avill be
the home address, thus "231 Fourteenth Street" instead of "Holy
Trinity Church."
The Wife's Handbook 121
To prevent undue crowding at the church, there is also often
a card with the invitation which reads :
"Present this at the church"
This card should always be brought ; otherwise, admission may
be refused. Personal appearance is no excuse ; many crooks dress
exceedingly well.
Guests: The bride decides how many guests she wishes to
invite to the reception, and confers with the groom as to how
many of these guests shall be his relatives or friends.
Gifts: An invitation to a wedding is not a request for a gift,
though many so consider it. The following gifts are practically
necessary :
The best man gives the couple some useful article for the
dining room or reception room.
The maid of honor gives the bride some personal gift.
The ushers together give one gift to the bride.
The bridesmaids together or separately present something
to the bride.
The groom gives the bride some jewelry that she can wear, such
as a necklace, a brooch, etc.
The bride should acknowledge all of the wedding gifts. This
should be a personal note, even to those she has never met. If
the bride's handwriting is not known to the donor, her friends
often write this letter of thanks, but this is improper. The
letter may be written on card, or on note paper. The gift itself
should be stated as "the bonbon dish" or the "dozen spoons," not
as the "silver piece".
All presents, when possible, should be marked with the initials
of the bride before being sent. This applies especially to silver
presents, as the cost of marking these presents will later have
to be borne by the bride, while any jeweler will without charge
mark silver presents before being sent.
Expenses : The bride or her family pay the following expenses :
The bride or her family pay the following expenses :
Wedding invitations, cost about $5 for 100, .$15 for 500
Decoration of church
AAvning at the church door
The sexton's fees
The music
122 The Wife's Handbook
Carriage to take her to church
Carriages for the bridesmaids
Carriages to bring visitors from trains to house
The groom or his family pay the following expenses :
The license
Fee to clergyman ($5 to $50)
Wedding ring
Bride's bouquet (she tells him what to get)
Gifts to ushers and best man
Gloves and ties for ushers and best man
Carriage in which he and best man ride
Carriage in which he and bride ride
Often invites best man and ushers to his house
Note : All expenses of groom are paid directly by the best man with money
given him by the groom.
Reception at House after Wedding: The bride's father will
stand at the head of the reception line. Next will be the bride's
mother, followed by the bride, groom, maid of honor, best man,
bridesmaids with their corresponding ushers in order. The
groom's mother and father may be next in the line, but often
they are placed next to the best man.
Guests will speak to the parents of the bride ; will then say to
the bride "I wish you much happiness" ; say to the groom "I con-
gratulate you" or words to that effect; the remainder of the re-
ception line will be greeted without formal words. If necessary,
each person in the receiving line will introduce the guest to the
next person. Guests should not place themselves in prolongation
of the reception line, but should pass on and mingle with other
guests in the reception room or in the refreshment room.
Wedding Anniversaries: Invitations to wedding anniver-
saries are issued in the following form :
1889 1914
Mr. and Mrs. John E. White
request the pleasure of your company
on the twenty-fifth anniversary of their wedding
Thursday afternoon, June nineteenth
from four until seven o'clock
1222 Park Avenue
Certain gifts are appropriate for each wedding anniversary as
shown in list below. It is not proper to present other gifts
more expensive.
1
year,
cotton
2
years
, paper
3
leather
5
wooden
7
woolen
tin
2
silk
The Wife's Handbook 123
15 years, crystal
20
china
25
silver
30
pearl
40
ruby
50
golden
75
diamond
Customs: The groom often gives a bachelor dinner the eve-
ning before the wedding. This custom is dying out.
The groom selects the wedding ring; the bride does not go
with him, but gives him instructions as to size, width, etc. On
the day of the wedding, the groom first sees the bride at the altar.
He sees her but rarely for two or three days before the wedding.
The bride selects the dresses for the bridesmaids. They pay
for them; acceptance of invitation to act as bridesmaid involves
this expense.
The maid of honor should be invited to the bride's house, and
expected to remain there until the day after the wedding.
LETTERS
The formal letters so often used by our ancestors are rapidly
giving way to the more informal use of the telephone. In general,
a letter is written inviting guests to be present, or inviting guests
to a house party; and it is only when there are man}"^ such in-
vitations that formal invitations are issued. A letter is never
improper, even in response to a formal invitation.
A woman's letter or note paper should be white and unscented.
The writer's address and date of letter will preferably be
placed at the upper right hand corner, though many notes have
same at the end of the letter, in the lower left hand corner.
The letter or note should follow certain forms in beginning,
thus:
rr, . . My dear Miss Annie or
io a mere acquaintance ,, n ,, ^
^ My dear Mr. Green
rry ^ ^ t • i Dear Annie or
1 o an old iriend _, , , /^
Dear Mr. Grreen
The letter or note should not begin with "I", nor should it con-
tain superlative expressions that would preferably not be used in
conversation.
124 The, Wife's Handbook
The conclusion should be "Yours sincerely" or "Sincerely".
To complete strangers, the conclusion should be "Yours very
truly".
The signature should be complete, (except to very close
friends) thus "Mary E. Brown". A married woman should sign
her name "Mrs. John E. White" or "Mary B. White" to personal
friends.
Letters to persons with a title, should make use of the title,
thus "My dear Senator Simpson" or, if well acquainted, "Dear
Senator".
DINNERS
The usual form for invitations is written or printed as follows :
Mr. and Mrs. John E. White
request the pleasure of your company
at dinner
on Wednesday evening, March the twelfth,
at seven o'clock
1222 Park Avenue
The reply is written as follows :
Mr. and Mrs. Frank V. Green accept with pleasure Mr. and
Mrs. John E. White's invitation to dine on Wednesday, March the
twelfth, at seven o'clock.
or
Mr. and Mrs. Frank V. Green regret very much that a previous
engagement prevents their acceptance of Mr. and Mrs. John E.
White's invitation to dine on Wednesday, March the twelfth, at
seven o'clock.
Often the dinner is given for a visitor, in which case the in-
vitation will be :
Mr. and Mrs. John E. White
request the pleasure of your company
at dinner
on Wednesday evening, March the twelfth
at seven o'clock
1222 Park Avenue
To meet Mr. and Mrs. Samuel N. Norris of Philadelphia
The acceptance or refusal will be exactly the same as above, not
mentioning Mr. and Mrs. Samuel N. Morris.
If the invitation is by personal note, it should be short and to
the point, as follows :
The Wife's Handbook 126
Dear Mrs. Green:
Mr. White and I shall be much pleased to have you and Mr.
Green at dinner on Wednesday, March the twelfth, at seven
o'clock.
Yours sincerely,
Mary B. White.
The reply should be equally short and to the point, as follows :
Dear Mrs. White:
It gives Mr. Green and me great pleasure to accept your in-
vitation to dinner on Wednesday, March the twelfth, at seven
o'clock.
Yours sincerely,
Helen K. Green.
If the invitation is refused, the refusal should be in the form of
a note, and should give explanation of the reason for such refusal.
Guests should always arrive promptly at the time designated.
If the hostess makes the error of inviting the guests at an hour
really not expected, the hostess is at fault. Dinners cannot be de-
layed and guests know this. Nor should guests spend unnecessary
time in the house before dinner. A hostess should show courtesy
to guests already arrived by not waiting for belated guests more
than fifteen minutes after the dinner hour.
At large and formal dinners, each gentleman on his arrival
is given an envelope, in which is the name of the lady he is to
take in to dinner. At smaller dinners, the hostess will name the
couples, thus "Mr. Green, will you take in Miss King", or the
formal entrance by couples may be omitted.
Name cards may also be placed at the plates ; this saves much
inconvenience. The lady guest of honor sits on the host's right ;
the gentleman guest of honor on the hostess's right. At small
dinners, place cards are not necessary for there are few seats
to be assigned after the guests of honor have taken their places.
The forks are on the left of the plates, the knives and spoons
on the right, each article being farther from the plate than the
ones used after it.
The ladies should be served first, beginning with the lady on
the right of the host. All dishes should be handed to the left hand
side. All wine, etc., sliould be poured from the right hand side.
The custom of carving at the table is now discontinued. All
carving is done in the kitchen.
A dinner with many courses will be served in the following
order :
126 Thk Wife's Handbook
1st Grapefruit (or something similar)
2nd Soup
3rd Olives, celery, etc., passed
4th Fish, potatoes, etc.
5th Mushrooms, (or something similar)
6th Asparagus
7th Meat with vegetables
8th Frozen punch
9th Fowl with salad
10th Pudding
11th Dessert and cakes
12th Cheese with crackers
13th Fruit, bonbons
14th Coffee
For such a dinner the wines would be served :
1st course — a white wine
2nd course — sherry
Other courses — champagne
All guests will rise when the hostess rises. The ladies will
withdraw; the men may remain and smoke for a time. The men
will later join the ladies in the reception room.
After about an hour, guests will leave. On leaving, each
guest will shake hands with the hostess and say "Good night, Mrs.
White, this has been a most agreeable dinner" or something similar.
It is not necessary to say anything similar to the host, nor is it ex-
pected that the guest shake hands in farewell to any person except
the hostess, the host, and other grown members of the immediate
family.
Special Points. The elbows should never be placed on the
table. Nor should the hands be elsewhere than in the lap ; espe-
cially they should not be engaged in twirling the spoons or draw-
ing fancy figures in the table cloth. The napkin should not be
tucked in the clothes ; it should be spread, half folded, in the lap.
The spoon should be dipped into soup and moved away from
the diner. Bouillon is stirred with a spoon and tasted, but it
is drunk from a cup. The knife and fork are both left in the
plate when passed for a second helping, or when the course is
finished. Seeds of dates, plums, etc., are inconspicuously removed
from the mouth with tlie left hand, and placed on the fruit plate.
The Wife's Handbook 127
DANCES
It is not at all improper to use the telephone or a personal
letter in inviting persons to a dance. If formal invitations are
issued, the following is the form :
Mr. and Mrs. John E. White
request the pleasure of your company
on Wednesday evening, March the twelfth
at nine o'clock
Dancing 1322 Park Avenue
R. S. V. P.
If the invitation is issued by a club, the form is similar, thus :
The Cotillon Club
request the pleasure of j^our company
on Wednesday evening, March the twelfth
at nine o'clock
R. S. V. P. to 131 Broadway
Mrs. John E. White,
1222 Park Avenue
The letters "R. S. V. P." mean "Answer, if you please". They
are used where it is necessary to obtain a reply; in this case, a
reply is necessary because preparation must be made to enter-
tain the number who may be present. "R. S. V. P." is not gener-
ally placed on dinner invitations because it is supposed that every-
one knows the necessity of previous notification and will answer
the invitation without request. Nor is it generally placed on invi-
tations to receptions, because preparations are generally made to
entertain as many as may desire to come.
The reply to a dance invitation is of the following form :
Mr. William N. Black
accepts with pleasure the
kind invitation of
Mr. and Mrs. John E. White
for Wednesday evening, March the twelfth
at nine o'clock
1222 Park Avenue
or
Mr. and Mrs. Frank V. Green
or
Miss Mary E. Brown
regrets exceedingly that her absence from town
renders her unable to accept the kind invitation of
Mr. and Mrs. John E. White
for Wednesday evening, IMarch the twelfth
at nine o'clock
1222 Park Avenue
128 The Wife's Handbook
On arriving, the lady goes to the ladies' dressing room to re-
move her cloak and the gentleman goes to the gentlemen's dressing
room for the same purpose. The gentleman then waits outside
the ladies' dressing room until the lady appears at the door, when
he escorts her to the dance hall.
The reception committee takes position near the entrance
to the dance hall, first the hostess ; or if a dancing club, the
secretary of the club, and after him in order a patroness, another
man, a patroness, etc.
On reaching the dance hall, the lady first and then her escort
meet the reception committee. If the reception committee has
not taken position, the lady and her escort stroll around until the
the committee has taken position, and then meet the committee.
If dance cards are available, the escort will obtain two and
write the names clearly at the top, on the inside. In writing his
name for a dance, a gentleman should write his name clearly so
that it can be read. Initials and signs are evidence of conceit
and ill-breeding.
The matter of asking for a dance is very simple. The gentle-
man should say "Will you kindly give me a dance. Miss Brown",
and he may say this Immediately after being introduced. Miss
Brown should say "I should be pleased", and hand him her card;
or she may say say "I am so sorry, but I have not one dance
left", and hand him her card as proof, if she wishes him to under-
stand specially that she is sorry, or she need not hand him her
card In case she wishes to keep open certain dances or has already
promised them elsewhere.
After writing his name on a card, the gentleman should say
"Thank you — I have No. — I shall see you then" and leave. He
should not stay around and converse, unless he expects to get
no more dances elsewhere, because another lady cannot wait too
long for him to come and ask her for a dance. It is not polite to
leave a lady alone; and sensible ladies will gather in groups of
two or three (not more) so that the filling of cards may be facili-
tated by allowing the gentlemen to leave.
Under no circumstances, should a dance be "cut". The dance
should never be given, if such is Intended. If the same gentleman
has two dances, and the first is unsatisfactory to the lady, the
second should also be danced regardless of the discomfort. If a
The Wife's Handbook 129
lady or a gentleman "cuts" a dance, it is considered merely an im-
polite and crude manner of showing dislike and of showing that no
further friendship is desired at any time.
When the music starts for the dance, the gentleman should
approach the lady and say "I think this is the dance you promised
me, Miss Brown".
When the dance is completed, the couple may stroll around
the room until the next dance starts. When the music for the
next dance commences, the gentleman should not wait for another
one to come for his partner, but should say "Will you excuse me?
I have an engagement. Where would you like to be taken", and
and the lady should say "Please take me to Mrs. — ". On part-
ing, the lady should say "That dance was very nice" and the
gentleman should say "I thank you, it was very pleasant". If
the lady has not her next dance engaged, the gentleman may ask
for it, or on leaving mention this fact to her chaperone; but he
should not delay at all to leave, if he has the next dance engaged.
Nor should a lady ever fail to ask to be taken to her chaperone
at the beginning of a neAV dance ; this is especially important,
because otherwise the gentleman will be forced to leave her alone,
as he must do to fill another engagement, and this will be embar-
rassing to both.
On leaving the dance, the couple should shake hands with
at least two of the reception committee, and should say "I have
had a very delightful evening" or words to that effect.
If there are refreshments, the lady should be with her escort
during that time. If refreshments are served during dancing,
he should select certain numbered dances which will take place
during this time. If it cannot be avoided, he will have to leave
other partners in order to be with his own partner during refresh-
ments. This should be explained to his other partner or partners,
with whom he has the dance engaged. Such occurrences should be
avoided.
HOUSE GUESTS
Invitations to a friend to visit you should always state the
day when she is to come and the day she is to leave. For example,
the invitation is generally by letter and it should state the reason
for such invitation, the other guests if any, who are to be present,
and should state precisely some words like these: "Cannot you
130 The Wife's Handbook
come to visit me from Thursday the twentieth until Saturday the
twenty-ninth", or "for two week;, beginning Thursday the twen-
tieth."
When a guest leaves, she should be gently urged to stay longer,
but she should not do so. If she does, she should not be invited
again. A hostess has to make arrangements for a definite visit
of her guests, and she does not expect this time to be prolonged,
however much she may say so.
After reaching home, the guest should write a personal letter
of thanks to her hostess.
Invitations to visit "first time you are in this vicinity" or
"any time you get a chance", are mere polite phrases and mean
nothing at all. Unless a definite date is given, no such invitation
should be accepted.
Guests should be friendly, but the}' are not expected to make
themselves too much at home.
On leaving, guests may give some tips to the servants, but
this is generally unnecessary.
TIPS
However much they may be objectionable, it is a fact that tips
are necessary in order to obtain the best service. Sometimes, the
value of money thus spent is obtained in increased comfort.
Ladies generall}' tip less; but they likewise get less service.
A safe rule to follow at hotels or restaurants, is to tip the
waiter ten per cent of the bill. If this is done, the waiter will be
careful to give proper service. It shows that you know what is
expected, and what to expect from him. If you wish especial
service, a greater tip will hurry him, but this must be given before
the service. He will still expect the ten per cent. This custom is
unfortunate, but it is the custom.
A Pullman porter should be given 25 cents for shining shoes
and making up the berth. In the day time, 10 cents is the tip for
brushing the clothes and for other care, but it is rarely given.
Persons living in a hotel should tip the servants ten per cent of
the total bill. This may be divided among the maids, porter and
waiters, including the head waiter.
On a steamship, 10% of what the same care would cost on land
is about correct (omitting the cost of fare). For example, the
The Wife's Handbook 131
amount expected by each attendant who does as much work as a
Pullman porter is likewise 25 cents per day.
Many persons object very strenuously to giving tips. If
such persons can obtain the service otherwise, it will be well; but
servants can generally guess such intention by the manner of the
person and the}'^ govern themselves accordingly. There is practi-
cally no redress from the employers of the servants, because these
employers quite often give the servants very little wages in addi-
tion to their tips, and such tips are a recognized source of wages.
Some hotels have even tried a no tipping scheme, but have aban-
doned it.
OTHER POINTS
Children should be trained to keep quiet before older persons,
and not to speak unless spoken to.
Ladies should remove their hats at the theater, unless in boxes.
Applause should be by clapping the hands, not by stamping
with the feet or striking with a cane.
A gentleman always offers a lady his right arm, in escorting
her.
A gentleman always walks on the street side of a sidewalk,
unless the lady has his arm.
The custom of helping a lady up a step is becoming obsolete.
When riding horseback, the lady is generally on the left. In
helping a lady on a horse, the gentleman places his open right
hand about a step higher than the ground, and lifts her when she
puts her foot in his hand.
A gentleman lifts his hat on meeting a lady with whom he is
acquainted ; he also lifts his hat when with a lady who bows to an
acquaintance. Ladies or gentlemen speak to servants similarly.
There is no rule as to who should speak first, but it is customary
for the lady to first show some recognition.
A lady precedes a gentleman in church, out of church, and in
a crowded street unless it is evident that he should go first for
greater convenience.
Young ladies should not accept permanent presents from
young gentlemen unless they are engaged. Permanent presents
are such as may be returned after friendship ceases, such as jewel-
ry, gloves, veils, fans. She may accept candy, fruit, flowers, books,
etc.
132 The Wife's Handbook
In conversation, do not interrupt anyone in the act of saying
something. There is no necessity, generally, of saying what you
intended to say. As long as the conversation is being carried on,
everything is satisfactory. If a person starts to relate some event,
and there is interruption by some one else for reasons unavoidable,
show proper attention at first opportunity by requesting that the
person continue the story as before interruption.
Observe the rules of etiquette in your own home ; they will then
be simple and natural to you in the homes of your friends.
For more detailed information, see Encyclopedia of Social Usage, Roberts,
price $2.50.
CHAPTER VIII
ACCOUNTS
General Remarks. Very few women have had any business
education before marriage, and it is not convenient to acquire
such an education after marriage. Consequently, few wives can
understand the simplest rules of bookkeeping without great
effort. Before marriage the few pitiful attempts of a girl to keep
her accounts are considered amusing by her friends or her fiance.
After marriage, the wife is at once placed in the position of dis-
bursing member of the partnership, and her pitiful attempts cease
to be amusing, and become tragic.
After consulting business forms, and securing the aid of a
bookkeeper, the author has devised a simple method of keeping
accounts, household and personal. Enough blanks are placed in
the book to give the wife experience in the use of this method; so
that, if the method is satisfactory, it may be continued. A com-
plete set for a year comprising the blanks as placed here in the
book, will be sent upon receipt of 25 cents.
There are many more complete forms, but the author has
decided that they are too complicated. There is no necessity for
more detailed records.
NECESSITY FOR ACCOUNT KEEPING
The great majority of women, and often their husbands, see
no necessity for keeping accounts. As they say, the money is
honestly spent, and what is the use of keeping a lot of red tape
to show where it is going. This argument is very good, but I have
never known a family who kept accounts at one time, and later
stopped keeping same. Invariably, they have continued the
practice ; and have often gone into greater detail, which seems
to be unnecessary.
The reasons for keeping accounts are:
1st: Each day, the wife should know how much money she
has spent during the month up to and including that day.
The object is not to know this amount purely for the knowledge
itself, but to compare the amount spent with the amount which is
allowed her for the month up to and including that day. This is
by far the most important reason for keeping accounts. Quite
136 The Wife's Handbook
often, in fact almost always, the wife is given a fixed amount or
herself decides upon a fixed amount as her allowance to be spent
during the month. Suppose it is understood that she can spend
$40.00 during the month for food, children's clothes, and daily
expenses, excepting her own and her husband's expenses. Then,
on the night of the 15th of the month, the total expenses which
she has incurred, cash and charged, should not be more than
$20.00. If, on the night of the 15th, she has spent more than
the $20.00 allowed, then she must spend less during the second
half of the month. All of this is shown in the blank forms.
2nd : At the end of each month, the wife should be able to tell
her husband just how much the bills will be, and to whom they are
due. If she does not keep accounts, she almost invariably forgets
some bills, and the expenses are greater than expected. If the
question of expense is of no importance, it would really be cheaper
and more satisfactory to the husband, for the wife to employ a
secretary and have her keep the accounts rather than not have
them kept at all. But, if the wife must not exceed an allowance
for house expenses, it is absolutely necessary that she know just
what are her expenses.
3rd: It is also necessary to keep some kind of check upon
the grocer, butcher, etc. In these day of hurried effort to get
money, it is sad but true that many grocers, butchers, and other
merchants charge on the book more than is actually furnished.
Few wives check this up, and none check it up unless they keep
accounts of some sort. Likewise, it is not unusual for the mer-
chant to enter the amount properly on one day, and then to in-
crease the amount some time say a week later; consequently, it is
not enough for the wife to see that the proper amount is charged
for the day ; it is necessary to keep account of the total amount
due to date. As many merchants add the total to date after each
item is entered, this is very easily checked.
Some wives even keep such elaborate accounts that they
enter each amount, with its cost per pound, quart, etc. There
appears to be no good purpose served by such extreme detailed
system. A statement as to the cost per pound, quart, etc., will be
of some value to the new housekeeper, but a little experience will
show that this is mere useless work after the first few weeks.
The Wife's Handbook 137
HOUSEHOLD DUTIES
Customs: It is the custom in this country for the wife to
attend to all of the household duties. This comprises :
Cooking meals
Hiring servants
Ordering groceries
Buying children's clothes
Care of all clothes
Keeping house clean
Care of yard and garden
Keeping furniture in condition
She need not actually attend to all of these duties herself ; if
she has servants, they will relieve her of a great deal of this work.
Too many servants are, however, as much trouble as no servants
at all.
To properly perform these duties, the wife should be provided
with a certain allowance each month. The amount should be
decided after husband and wife have discussed their financial con-
dition. Quite often, the husband refuses to let his wife know any-
thing about his finances, and onl}'^ tells her to run the house to suit
herself. This is all right, if there is little question of expense, but
where the income is very small, a policy like this results in con-
tinual bickerings with her husband because of too great expense,
or in too great stinting of the family in order to be sure that the
expenses will not be heavier than is allowable. A husband should
not force his wife to adopt such a policy.
As for the husband who will not give his wife an allowance,
there is very little commendatory to be said of him. Either he
has no confidence in his wife's ability, which will soon be justified
if he gives her no opportunity to develop, or he is selfish and wants
her to come to him like a servant and explain every time she needs
money. Eventually, a family of this kind will consist of a selfish,
overbearing husband and a timid, discontented wife.
In most cases, the husbands give their wives a fixed amount
for all house expenses, including her own. This scheme is very
good; but has the one disadvantage that the husband takes no
interest in his wife's Avork, she has no object in telling him of good
bargains she has made, and eventually she may acquire a tendency
to cut down on the meal expenses in order to increase the savings
for her oavti personal use.
138 The Wife's Handbook
Another scheme, which is also good, is to allow the wife a cer-
tain amount for her own expenses, regardless of the amount of the
house expenses. This scheme has the disadvantage that she has
no direct inducement to decrease the house expenses.
The following system of dividing income has been tried and
recommended by all who have tried it.
Fix a certain amount as the allowable expense for the month
for food, clothing for the children, books, magazines, school books,
laundry, theaters, servants, minor articles of furniture such as
towels, sheets, crockery, coal, etc.; in fact, all running (daily or
weekly) expenses.
At the end of the month, add these expenses, the monthly ex-
penses such as newspapers, rent, lights, water, etc. ; in fact all
monthly expenses.
Subtract the sum of these expenses from the monthly income
and divide the remaining balance into three parts ; one third for
the husband, one third for the wife, and one third to be placed in
the bank for important expenses, such as life insurance, articles
of furniture of considerable cost, etc.
Let the husband and wife keep their money separately, and
let each pay for own personal expenses. The wife should pur-
chase necessary articles of clothing for the husband, but he should
reimburse her for the money thus spent.
This system places the burden of all household expenses on the
wife. It is my opinion that this is as it should be. At first, the
husband, who necessarily has business training, will have to help
her with advice and show her how to keep the accounts, but event-
ually she will be able to run the house without difficulty. If she
has not the ability and cannot be taught, then the husband is in-
deed unfortunate, for he has not the time to attend to these duties
himself; and if he has to employ a housekeeper to supplement
his wife's lack of intelligence, his expenses are much heavier than
they should be. However, it will generally be cheaper for him to
employ a housekeeper, because a witless wife will foolishly spend
more money than a housekeeper will cost.
VARIOUS METHODS OF SAVING
At times, through this book, the cost prices of articles are
named so that the wife may have a fair idea of what the cost
should be in her own town. The large mail order houses, like
The Wife's Handbook 139
Sears, Roebuck & Co., Chicago, or Montgomery, Ward & Co.,
Chicago and Kansas City, send out catalogues showing prices on
practically every household article. These catalogues cost noth-
ing, and should be obtained. Just write to each of these firms re-
questing a copy of their latest catalogue. They will gladly fur-
nish same.
Groceries : There have recently been enacted laws requiring
exact measures of articles. The wife should measure the amounts,
and notify the grocer if they are not as charged. The grocer
will become angry ; but after one or two notices, he will improve.
A particular source of trouble is the short weight on butter.
This should be checked on scales. A scale weighing to 24 pounds
costs less than $2.00, and it will more than pay for itself in two
months.
. Butcher: Very rarely does the butcher furnish full weight
unless he suspects that the meat will be weighed. As the penalty is
very heavy for short weight, he will improve at once if notified.
If he does not do so, he should be reported to the proper author-
ity, generally the Health Officer.
Milkman: There is seldom trouble with the milk. Nearly
everywhere there are inspection laws which are very strict.
However, it will be advisable to send a sample of the milk about
once a month to the Health Officer, who will examine it free of
charge, and report if it is all right. This examination is partic-
ularly necessar}"^ in a household where there are little children and
babies.
Food in Season: It will be noticed in the chapter on Food
that the vegetables, and meats when possible, are included in the
tables of meals at the times in which fresh vegetables can be ob-
tained. This is rarely cheaper, for many canned vegetables can
be bought about as cheaply as fresh vegetables. However, in all
cities or country districts, there are certain fresh articles which
can be bought more cheaply at certain seasons of the year than
the canned article. At any rate, the fresh article is more healthy
than the canned article, and should preferably be used.
Clothing: Bargain sales are continually going on in the
cities. Generally, these so-called "bargains" are really not
cheaper than similar articles elsewhere ; but it is possible to really
find times when clothing can be bought very cheaply at these
140 The Wife's Handbook
sales. A wife should carefully read the newspapers in order to
pick out such bargains. As the object of such sales is to attract
the purchaser and sell her something else, one should be partic-
ularly careful to buy only such articles as are really bargains, and
to buy these only when they are needed, or when it is advisable to
buy now for future use.
Receipts: No one has ever told me of an instance when a
tradesman made an error in favor of the housekeeper.
When he makes an error in his own favor, it is very hard to prove
the error because the tradesman keeps books, and the housekeeper
does not. When finally convinced that he has made an error, the
tradesman is willing as a favor to correct the error, but never
seems to feel that an apology or even more care in future is neces-
sary.
To check payments to tradesmen, there are three methods :
1st: The daily account of money spent; this is the most valu-
able because it shows when he was paid and shows that the amount
on hand was decreased by the same amount. This is the best
and only really important check.
2nd: Old receipts. Receipts should always be signed by the
tradesman as "Paid in full to date (or end of month)". Trades-
men never do this unless forced to do so. Such a receipt is suffi-
cient in case of dispute ; all old ones can be safely destroyed. If
no such receipt is obtained, all old receipts should be kept for two
years. They can most conveniently be kept, filed by alphabet, in
a box letter file (cost 30 cents).
3rd: Old checks, or check stubs, serve as aids to memory;
they generally convince the tradesman, if he sees his own endorse-
ment on the check.
Kitchen Economies: Attention is invited to the chapter on
cooking, where the comparative costs of various fuels are listed.
The old method of cooking with coal or wood stoves is generally
very expensive for households, as compared with oil in almost any
locality and with gas, gasoline, or electricity in certain localities.
It is a custom of our ancestors, which is hard to break, but event-
ually all households will dispense with coal and wood for kitchen
fires.
Also, servants will work for less, or will do more useful work,
in a household where coal and wood are not used; this is an
economy.
The Wife's Handbook 141
Absurd Economies: A woman should use judgment in the
emplo3^ment of her time. For instance, I knew an estimable lady
who had been taught by her mother to make tapers in order to
save matches. As matches cost about 1 cent per hundred, I
estimate that this lady saved by steady work, almost half a cent
an hour. As she paid her cook about 10 cents an hour, I think
that she was wasting her time. A wife should see just what she
can do that will save the most money for the time spent.
Preserves are expensive, pickles cost money, cakes are not cheap;
possibly she would save money if she made these things herself.
On the other hand, clothes are expensive, and she may have special
ability or training with the needle. If so, she should not make pre-
serves and pickles ; she should make clothes, darn socks and stock-
ings, do all her own sewing and hire a cook. She may even sell
some of her own sewing ; fancywork is paid for at fancy prices.
Some wives find that they have ability to write and sell articles
for magazines or newspapers. If a wife can really make more
money this way than she can by doing other work, she should
do so ; but it must be remembered that it is not a question of
her ability to write such articles, but a question of the selling
value of the articles. If she wishes to indulge herself in writing
them anyhow, this work should be done after all other household
duties have been completed.
Some wives take special pleasure in care of children. (All
wives should take special pleasure in care of their own children.)
As nurses are nearly as expensive as cooks, such a wife should
have a cook and do the nursing herself. This is particularly
advantageous for the child.
EXPERIENCES OF OTHERS
Financial Budgets of Many Good Housekeepers: It is es-
pecially to be noticed that the mere keeping of accounts is of no
value whatever ; a dead list of where the money was spent is use-
less ; a live list showing how much money is to be spent for separate
items during the month, and how much is left for this purpose
each day, is what is needed. Studies of the expenses of good
housekeepers in all walks of life have shown that, with rare ex-
ceptions, the amounts spent for food, clothing, shelter, etc., are
practically the same for incomes of the same amount, regardless
of the population of the community or the occupation of the
142 The Wife's Handbook
breadwinner. In large cities, as compared with life on a farm,
with same income, the food is not so healthful, the comfort of
living is not so great, and the character of the companions is not
so satisfactory ; but for the same income the proportional amounts
for food, clothing, shelter, etc., are nearly the same.
The following table will be useful to the wife in deciding what
amounts should be set aside for different expenses ; these tables
represent the average actual expenses of good housekeepers who
lived within their incomes and saved a little money, with a family
consisting of husband, wife and two young children.
w
c
o o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
O
o
q o
q
in
q
q
q
q
q
q
o
>
m
m (D
CO
00
d
d
CO
t-^
d
t-^
d
€e-
iH
r-l
iH
(N
•*
T)l
!0
o o
o
o
o
o
o
O
o
o
o
'S
3
m o
q
in
q
in
o
q
q
q
q
c
g
ci 03
•*'
'*■
d
d
t-^
d
tH
ci
in
HH
•TS
ie-
c
o o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
q q
o
o
o
q
q
q
q
o
o
M
c3
;o' 00
GJ
d
^'
(m'
in
d
m"
d
d
u
C-l
Cl
CO
in
s
£«•
i
o o
O
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
>
q q
q
in
q
q
q
o
q
o
q
N CO
■*"
■4
in
d
t-^
00
d
in"
d
(M
»
«■
JB
■=i" i?
o'o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
O
d
q q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
S 03
CJ
CO -^
in
d
t>
00
d
d
m"
m"
d
A Si
(M
O O
&3-
aj
c
o o
o
o
in
o
o
o
o
o
o
'u
q q
in
q
Cl
in
q
q
q
o
q
'5
tH iH
rH
ei
CJ
03
co"
-*'
in
d
t>
«■
S
ti
o o
O
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
c
q o
q
q
in
in
in
q
q
q
o
!5
(O t-^
o>
d
c-i
co'
t-^
in"
in
d
d
iH
ri
^
m
o
w-
5
o o
o
o
in
o
o
o
o
o
o
in o
o
o
C]
in
o
o
o
o
s -a
o
in 00
oi
d
^
d
d
T<<
co"
M 3
aj
۩-
T-l
i-<
IM
CO
-*
;^'
o o
o
o
o
o
o
o
O
o
o
q q
in
in
q
q
q
q
q
q
q
-—
«3 03
co"
d
d
(m'
in"
c^i
in
d
d
x:
rM
r-l
(N
C)
C^J
CO
CO
^
CD
CQ
«•
o o
O
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
q q
o
q
o
q
o
q
q
q
q
in --o
t>
00
d
co'
d
in
d
in
in
&.
(M
(M
CO
CO
■>
-C
o in
o
o
in
in
o
o
o
o
o
c
o
to t>
Ol
o
rH
(N
m
o
in
o
o
o
a
iH
tH
fH
iH
CJ
(N
CO
m
s
«e-
S 1S
144 The Wife's Handbook
FORMS FOR ACCOUNTS
The following forms are placed at end of this chapter:
12 monthly sheets of Household Expenses
12 monthly sheets of Daily Household Notes
12 monthly sheets of Husband's Accounts
12 monthly sheets of Personal (Wife's) Expenses
12 pages for list of property
These forms are simple and require very little work. A wife
can quickly learn to keep them, and will find that the satisfaction
of knowing how she stands far outweighs the little trouble in
keeping accounts. About ten minutes each evening will be suf-
ficient to make all necessary entries. Any husband can easily ex-
plain the forms, but a few hints are given herewith to assist.
HouseJiold Expenses and Notes: In each community certain
amounts are spent or charged during the day, and certain ex-
penses cannot be determined until the end of the month. Food,
children's clothing, servants, and incidentals are daily or weekly
expenses ; while heat, light, rent, and insurance are monthly ex-
penses. The money for the monthly expenses can be kept by the
husband or wife, but the money for the daily expenses should be
given her at the beginning of the month.
To determine this amount: Suppose that the monthly income
is $125 per month. A study of the above table giving financial
budgets of other good housewives shows that the wife should re-
ceive on the first of each month $55 for daily and weekly ex-
penses as follows :
Food $33.00
Clothing for children, about 3.50
Medicine 2.50
Church 3.50
Servants 6.00
Incidentals - 6.50
Total $55.00
Being allowed each month $55, she should on the first of each
month fill in the cohnnn "Allowance to date" from the following
table, or if not in this table, by multipl3ang the total allowed
amount by the amount allowed to date for each dollar (in the
column of $1.00).
The Wife's Handbook
145
Total Allowances to Each Day
Total
for
$1.00
$10.00
$30.00
$50.00
$70.00
Month
1
.033
.33
1.00
1.67
2.33
2
.067
.67
2.00
3.33
4.67
3
.10
1.00
3.00
5.00
r.oo
4
.133
1.33
4.00
6.67
9.33
5
.167
1.67
5.00
8.33
11.67
6
.20
2.00
6.00
10.00
14.00
7
.233
2.33
7.00
11.67
16.33
8
.267
2.67
8.00
13.33
18.67
9
.30
3.00
9.00
15.00
21.00
10
.333
3.33
10.00
16.67
23.33
11
.367
3.67
11.00
18.33
25.67
12
.40
4.00
12.00
20.00
28.00
13
.433
4.33
13.00
21.67
30.33
14
.467
4.67
14.00
23.33
32.67
15
.50
5.00
15.00
25.00
35.00
16
.533
5.33
16.00
26.67
37.33
17
.567
5.67
17.00
28.33
39.67
18
.60
6.00
18.00
30.00
42.00
19
.633
6.33
19.00
31.67
44.33
20
.667
6.67
20.00
33.33
46.67
21
.70
7.00
21.00
35.00
49.00
22
.733
7.33
22.00
36.67
51.33
23
.767
7.67
23.00
38.33
53.67
21
.80
8.00
24.00
40.00
56.00
25
.833
8.33
25.00
41.67
58.33
26
.867
8.67
26.00
43.33
60.67
27
.90
9.00
27.00
45.00
63.00
28
.933
9.33
28.00
46.67
65.33
29
.967
9.67
29.00
48.33
67.67
30
1.00
10.00
30.00
50.00
70.00
31
1.00
10.00
30.00
50.00
70.00
In the daily household notes should be entered the amounts
of cash paid out and for what purpose, occasionally the prices
paid for certain articles, reports to the Health authorities of
the milkman, butcher, etc., and near the beginning of the month
the dates of payment of monthl}'^ bills of preceding month.
Settlement can be made about the fourth of each month
(sooner, if the monthly bills have all been received). The hus-
band should then give the wife checks or cash to pay these last
month's bills, and the monthly savings can then be divided as
shown in form.
146 The Wife's Handbook
Husband's Accounts and Personal Expenses need not be kept
at all, except for general information and satisfaction; they are
not necessary for efficiency. However, they are generally kept.
The husband need not give the wife extra money in advance
for the small cash amounts she pays for him. It is usual for
her to place it on the form or to write dealer, article, and amount
on a little slip of paper, place it with her cash as though it
were actually cash, and then get the cash from him at the end of
the month or earlier if convenient.
The property form is to be used only once each month, on
the first. Many wives do not know how many spoons, forks, plates,
etc., they have. A servant very soon learns this, and all servants
are not too honest to take away with them a few articles from
time to time. It is customary to arrange the items alphabetically,
and make a separate entry for each different set of articles, even if
of the same name. In the "Notes" are entered where the articles
can be found.
Thus, the entry for the tea spoons would be
Spoons, Tea
Silver, K. S. N. 12 Trunk 12
Silver, K. S. 10 S 8, Kn 2
Plated 9 Kn 9
■*-•
U
s
—
en
a
>-)
o
K
to
o
>4
O -w
O pq
"3
o
Charity
Papers
Rent
o
H
s
o
c
1— 1
CO
C
O
c
at
a
« CM
■M
o
a u
& -a
^ o
1
^
HI
rH
ll
O
H
—
O
O
13
d2
1^
13
u
Q
O
O
■a
u
u
o
3
Da
C
>
"
-
0*
M
T}<
»o
CO
t-
X
Ol
o
1— 1
rH
o<
CO
I—I
I— 1
1— 1
us
1—1
00
rH
Ci
o
0*
rH
^
CO
en
"5
to
0*
0*
C5
0*
o
CO
CO
Pi
O
CO
H
O
O
O
>^
<
Q
=^ M 1 CM CO 04
c
i
a
»-)
o
W
O
J3
13
o
H
Charity
Papers
Rent
O
Eh
s
o
o
c
1— (
CO
c
4;
P
CS
o
-
(¥1
CO
t-H
^
•o
•o
t-
00
Cl
o
o»
CO
0^
0^
00
C5
o
CO
M
1
9.
E
a
o
a
o
J3
3
"o
H
Charity
Papers
Rent
o
s
o
c
I-H
to
«
c
a,
u
a
C
c
IS
o
- s
<
i
^
o 0.2
H
1
—
=
=
=
=
U o
o
K
o
Pi
o
_
_
=r
(U 4)
52
CO
CO
W
Pm
T3
U
1^
o
O
33
3
oa
«]
g
o
1
i
-
-
>
a
c
'
i-H
Q*
M
Tjl
«5
CO
t-
ao
05
o
^
1— (
CO
1— 1
I-H
"5
1— 1
■■o
t-
1—1
o
o
0*
CO
0<
05
o
CO
50
r; IN CO Ur iQ
?^ CM M 04 IM
c
S
n
1-1
o
K
1
JP5
•5
o
Charity
Papers
Rent
"3
O
lU
i
c
<1
Q
O
H
P
O
T3
1)
O
-
u
3
1
o
—
'"
-
0*
M
•^
"5
CO
t-
»
o
o
1— (
'^
m
CO
1— 1 r-
2 -O
t~
X
a
o
G«
G^
•*
G»
CO
0<
I-
G<
G<
CO CO
i I
c
£
i-l
B
w
CO
§
u V
:
3
^< 4J -(J
X! CS V
J Ph tf
•s
B
a
«5
C
^
[J
p
•^ t* 00 oi c; rH iM 00 Nj^
s
o
w
u
3
O
CO
Cm C
P^ Pi
o
S £
5h
4)
3
c
a
"to
o
"S CO
—
=
=
1 1
1l
0<
52
T3
u
O
u
<-
3
«.
O
1
1
i
!
—
1
CO |eo
'
F-H
en
eo
'ji
•o
»
tr-
OD
Ol
o
-
(!«
CO
1— 1
-*<
«5
X>
t-
00
C5
o
(5<
"2
0^
G<
a
V
e
S
o
O
O
Charity
Papers
Rent
o
4)
S
o
c
n
X
a
t3
C
■4-1
O
^ o
1
o 0,2
H
=
=
=
=
U o
—
—
-
1°
a,
T3
Qj a
« -a
52
-0
rt bo
o
—
—
—
—
>1
X!
3
M
V
O
•
^
13
0»
0*
O
p— 1
50
>
O^
CO
-*
'-'>
®
t-
OD
OS
o
-
G^
M
^
O
O
t-
X
C3
o
0<
0> G»
w esi <
XI
•o
bt
u
'
rH
en
on
^
«5
»
t-
X
05
O
1— 1
rH
C5<
rH
CO
-*-
iH
«2
•o
CD
rH
o
■H
0<
0<
CO
C5<
0^
0^
C5
O
CO
50
I
c
• • • ♦
•
6
P . . . ... X' 1
—
O U V
^ «,
: ^ ?? -r!
w
OUSEH
Groce
Butch
Cash
Total
Char!
Paper
Rent
Total
come
icpensc
Clear
mk
usban
ife
Total
K h5h « E^
c ii
? T)
W o
<5
r- 1
H
ti
"S rt
—
—
rt -v
fe
"-" 2
O
ffi
H
1^
;z;
o
Pi
o
fT,
M
N
J3 O
CO
O -
5^
H
Ph
■d
><)
"S s
W
H J5
U
O
H
c/)
D
O
t>>
XI
•tj
fo
—
'
M
,
tJ
V
=
H
(■
'"*
>.
rt
f^
71
'i*
«>
»
t~
-m
Oi
o
1— (
f»
m
-*
JO
o
i~
y^
^
o
■—1
t-
cc
cs
0^
G^
CO
c^^
G*
o
CO
CO
E
en
a
o
K
i
O -M
;
J3
'3
o
Charity
Papers
Rent
05
i s
a
O
c
:q
T3
C
C8
O
I-I
X t,
I-H
O
1^
O
O
•d
52
1
CO
Oh
•a
rt to
o n
—
—
O
CO
O
-
1
u
1-1
2
C
P
-
rs>
CO
rf. '
1 O
t~
X
Ol
o
::;
o>
CO
-f< '0 -^
rt ^ —1
t- GO Si
i-H 1— ( i-H
o
CN
CO
1-0
■o
p*
0-.
p'
CO CO
c
<.
E
J.
tr
Q
i-l
O
K
o
3^
u
V J=
o ■*-•
u P
O pq
O
o
Charity
Papers
Rent
Is
4->
o
i
C
CO
a
^1
c
P5
a
eS
CS
o
7-(
^ -a
<
1
»-l
1
l-H
1
O
ffi
1^
a,
!
o
o
_
_
■d
n -a
52
1
1
•a
-J u
r° «
U
—
1^
O
E
o
X
u
u
rt
U
u
U
3
m
1
2
o
i
-
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
''
-H
o<
CO
r}<
'O
o
t-
X
03
o
;i^
f^»
CO
l-H
«5
—1
1— 1
CD
—1
C5
o
o<
S
'*
P*
^2
05
o
CO
00
cS
B
•a
■(5
a,
B
3
O
B
<
S
<
u
"a
u
Q
1
§
u
c
3
O
B
<
kt
<:
_u
"rt
u
Q
1
—
—
i:
3
p— 1
0^
M
^
«5
O
t-
00
Oi
o
^3
©«
CO
1— 1
■rfl
kC
■■s
t-
X
01
o
S
5>
en
to
G»
0*
o
CO
M
a
s
3
a
CS
"cS
H
Pi
B
CS
P
X
a
TS en
C ^ •
CS •
-0 S •
in J3 •
p .
a
1
c
CS
3
cS
CM
o
'Z
>
■5
Q
e
u
u
c
3
S
<
<
"a
e
E
■a
V
U
c
3
a
<
<
1
CO
—
C
■a
i-H
o«
CO
■*
«>
«
t-
OQ
05
z;
G>
CO
1-1
»c
■0
I— 1
00
Oi
o>
CO
0*
G(
•0
CD
0*
05
CO
B
G
3
t/3
Clear at end of last
month
Received during the
5
c
o
s
CO
a
>
a
'Ji
CO
s
c
3
o
S
<
<
a
u
a
•a
o
U
c
3
o
s
<;
<
—
Q
1
^
«
5
-
c< c
•#
«5
o
t-
00
o
:::3
o>
CO
1— 1
iO
•o
X
S5
1— 1
o -
H 3»
CO
ao c
1 o -
^> CO
B
e
9
J'
u
a
O
•s
••
Pi
a
a
1
-a
c
P
p<
2
m
O
JS
a
>
c
C8
tn
o
o
H
V
a
P
S
X
u
O
u
■a
'a
a
a
o
s
<
'S
u
o
g
X
o
■c
bJ
a
O
4-t
c
3
o
6
<
<
_o
"n
Q
en
01
CD
CI
o
CO
1— (
—
c
>>
5
-
G^
C
5
Tji
«5
o
t-
X
OS
o
f-H
o^
M
i-H
»o
■o
00
05
1—1
5»
"iX
CO
B
B
3
Clear at end oi last
month
Received during the
to
a
■>
lU
5 §
S
o
J2
C
O
bo
l1
?^ «
HO
: :
Is
o
Clear at end of month
In oank
Cash
s-
CO
'. '. "rc
! ! c
: : ^
o
_>.
'3
O
1?
X
c
»-.
o
-a
CO
0-1
c
3
O
e
<
<
~3
u
Q
O
a
3
O
6
<
<
:3
—1
c^ c
•*
«5
O
t-
co
o
;i|
Cf(
CO
^
■■s
t- (X, Ci
i-H 1— 1 r-H
O — 1 3\
0* G< 0»
CO
-f ITj O t-
G* 0» 0> G
X o o -
0» G> CO
i
rt
S
B
3
r3
C
5
^
«5
■-0
t-
OD
05
o -
H G^
CO
r-C
as
1— (
»
t-
©»
CD
o
CO
m
b
n
S
B
3
4->
tn
C
V
(53
c
S
4-"
.S
'u
P
OJ
J3
a
to
be
c
i
cc . .
P • •
• •
X : :
• * "s
4-
. . c
• • E-
c
S
bJD
a
c ^
■" J?
^1
HO
: •
Clear at end of month
In bank
Cash
a-
m
! ! rc
■t-
. . c
: : ^
o
K
o
o
■3
p
1
?
c
CO
>
J2
«
■5
a,
a
3
e
<
<
Q
CO
i-J
<
o
CO
H
Ph
1
■0
c
3
B
<
<
■3
u
Q
1
^3
1— 1
C<
CO
-:?<
«5
■0 t- CO
«n -1 c
I— 1 rH r
<« CO
H f-4
1— 1
«5
■0
t- X
i-H i-< 1— (
— 1 3^
0» Q^ G<
CO
■* u-j ;o t-
« "
I 0* 0* 00 |o
B
S
3
"3
+->
o
H
3
^ :
c •
P •
a
o
C Ji •
CS O •
In X! •
p O •
43
a
^ ..
p o '.
•M
O
H
o
_^
Q
1
I
6
X
u
o
•&
u
'p.
B
3
O
S
<;
JO
<
_u
"n
Q
E
X
u
n
U
c
3
o
E
<
<
"3
u
1
1
1
•
c
>»
t
5
-
G<
«
'*«
«>
«
t-
CD
C5
o
:^
o>
CO
■a
«C
•-0
1— 1
CD
5«
'4
0>
o
^
6
6
3
C/2
tn
O
C
■<-> _
.s
>
PS
CO
.S
m .
5 i :
S
ci3
o
c
bO
c
^ ° : : :
^ ^ '. '. '.
c ^ • • •
(U ^ • • •
HO
■ . o
: • Eh
Clear at end of month
In bank
Cash
owes me
Total
05
o
O
u
o
Q
cS
u
V
c
&
to
o
>
CO
Pi
n
a
CL4
a
3
o
S
<
u
<
u
s
n
u
Q
en
Oh
X
o
Ph
-a
u
it
im
a
U
c
3
o
s
<
t-l
<
a
Q
-
—
V
3
i-H
(y« c
*2 -J"
"5
O t-
00 Ol
o
— (
cy«
CO
Tl"
iO
■o t- X c
-5 O — ( 5-«
H 0^ ot o>
CO
-f. ^j -O b
o» c» ©> c
- 00 C5 O -
« 0» 0» M |C
&
a
S
s
3
a
a
C3
O
H
••
^ :
^a •
(3 •
rt •
-o •
3 •
(D
s
be "^
O
C ^ •
cs tl •
3 o .
a
be
c
en
3
Ph
O
+-'
<4H
CO
"3
■M
o
H
o
'5
Q
e
O
'n
c
3
O
S
<
J)
<
u
E
O
c
3
O
S
<
o
il
a
—
c
?
5
1— (
Q<
(»
'J'
•c
■o
t-
00
OS
o
>— 1
— 1
—4
Gt
CO
I-l
I2f
•o
f-H
2
c
G>
2J
G»
G^
G»
G«
G\
CD
Gl
C5
o
— <
S
s
3
Clear at end of last
month
Received during the
5
c
o
s
bO
C
i
X!
CO
g
<
<
u
a
T3
n
U
c
3
S
<;
<
n
u
Q
o< CO
cr>
—
,
5
-
rt* C
-fi
'O
•o
t-
X
05
o
^ c
<( M
^
ifl
o
t-
oc
C5
o -
H 5<
0>
b- CD
e
s
s
'3
6
•4->
H
C
CS
1
tJ CO
C -M •
cS •
to .C •
0)
a
i
-a
c
ea
to
3
-t-i
to
CS
CO
"3
o
'a
o
E
s
3
o
6
<
<
o
o
•a
V
U
E
<
<
»
=»
CD
C5
— <
—
c
1
3
-
Ol
Ci
L
«o
;o
t-
CD
01
— (
CO
"5
•0
r-l
00
C5
— <
3<
CO
c«
e
e
3
CO
■4->
s
o
C
CO
ri*
•c
•o t~ X c
^ 1-1 l-( 1-
■> O — 1 5>
H |o» |p< [0»
CO
0>
t- a
D O
«
s
s
a
O
X!
CO
O
o
H
C
C3
a
1
'a
3
Pi
o
CO
o
(U
■6
a
be
c
C3
3
HH
CS
O
CS
CO
O
o
■«
Q
o
re
O
■«
□
3
o
s
<
■£
<
"a
V
C
1
£
o
•a
u
be
re
j:
O
c
3
g
<
<
n
V
o
1
1
i-H
CD
05
i-H
oJ
CO
G<
G*
C5<
CD
05
o
CO
?5
—
c
^
3
-
G^
h
:)
'ji
»o
O
t-
CD
OJ
O -
1 c>
-1 >-<
CO
«o
&
6
6
3
o
c
t-i
a
V
c
o
s
fco
i
a
o
s
to
C
1
CO
eS
c
a
a
-
■5
1-H
O
X
H
o
* o
■ ■«
Q
?
-M
X
•a
c
C3
-Q
P
O
CO
1)
x:
a
>
be
c
B5
tn
o
•4->
to
13
o
8
o
'a
e
X
u
o
u
■o
'S
a
3
i
<:
t
<
V
n
V
Q
!
1
1
1
1
o
■a
M
Q
3
O
s
<;
JU
"ij
"S
M
■o<
«i
■o
t-
CD
G(
-v>
SI
CI
OD
01
o5
-
&
a
B
s
3
Clear at end of last
month
Received during the
i
c
o
s
tn
C
i
4) •
en
3 •
o •
e
C
E-
C
o
B
tc
a
"IS • •
tn 2 • •
i- ft . .
HO
: : -3
: - H
Clear at end of month
In bank
Cai,h
05
o
! : 'n
'. '. o
: : ^
4)
O
'a
P
cS
ij
ft
O
-a
>
CO
-0
'a
a
3
o
s
<
<
■«
Q
1
1
1
1
13
U
a
c
3
o
a
<:
<
"rt
u
Q
3
-<
ri^ :
-f
'O
•O t- Q
D CI O
-H e
-^ CO
-T<
^
■o I- cc c
1 O — 1 31
1 [o» p< 0(
CO
-f< iTj O l-
0» p« 01 [o
. X ci o -
■» CM [CI CO |0
a
a
3
(U
« to
u
H
C
i
g
bC
c
CS
X!
a
bo
B
C8
P
Oh
-w
J3
to
CO
o
'3
P
e
X
s
o
a
3
a
<
J)
■£
<;
i<
n
u
G
~
1
i
6
K
-c
rt
□
3
G
<;
<
"3
C
i
1
—
c
^
2
-
o»
«
^
"
■0
"
OD
Z^
0^
M
"^
■0
t~
CO
Oi
c>
":«
51
CO
S«
01
CD
C5
Gt
cc
-
i:
a
B
B
■a
m
OS
o
TJ
C
03
V
u
o
S
.2
3
>
Pi
CO
be
C
%
u •
5 § :
gffi :
s
:
'o
C
c
o
s
C
■)-
c
1
O
C
o
%
£1 JS
to
5 O
V
s
(U
o
-
C
o
'rt
c
o
cS
CO
J3
CU
a
3
O
6
<
<
u
S
H
V
o
1 i
1
1
-J
T3
U
u
a
Xi
U
c
3
O
s
<
J)
<
u
JJ
a
o
1 1
1
o -
CO [?
i
^
3
•H
0*
CO
"*
«5 •,
3 t-
oo
c
o
-1 c
■< eo
;:i;
^
•o
X
o
o -
-1 .-;>
CO
5« [o«
B
a
3
-^3
eS
O
"3
O
H
Pi
c
i3
-a
3
•
a
be
c
ctf
CO
s
>
c
tn
P
>->
5
o
■•-'
o
Eh
a
o
'3
Q
o
■a
■«
B
O
6
<
<
u
JJ
H
u
o
— 1
-
e
X
o
•a
u
tit
a
.c
U
c
3
o
s
<;
<
_u
-
—
c
^
5
-
G<
cr
'*
o
-
i-
CX5
Oi
o
Zj
G>
CO
«3
•o
1—1
CD
05
c
G»
■51
G«
CO
«5
Gt
Gl
Gl
XI
G*
0«
o
CO
a
a
3
■4->
o
C
O
bo
.S
'O
aj
>
Pi
5
§
a
m
bC
C
(U • •
to
3 • •
o • •
Ui: :
: : :
. . o
• • Eh
a
to
a
«S • •
Pi
n
j3
u
■d
"a
§
5
<
V
u
<
"c3
Q
PL,
o
Pi
T3
be
u
a
U
c
3
O
S
<
<
u
O
—
—
1
&
3
"H
G< C
-*
«5
•o t- CO
oi o -( c
r-l r-H [■-
■^ CO
■^
iC
•i^ t- X c
1 O -( -«
CO
G»
-f< ^j o t-
- OD C^ O '
» 0< 0* CO p
B
B
D
J'
03
H
Ph
&
-a
c
ca
en
P
a
C
en
P
p.
■2 :
ca
M •
y •
<
u
c
-
S
X
■a
j:
c
3
B
<
<
u
"«
u
Q
c
^
5
r-(
0.
C
-#
"5
■0
t-
00
01
;:^
c«
(«
1-^
«5
•0
t-
X
c
C5^
CO
0*
ex
«5
0*
«5
CO
C5
01
CO
?
b
E
E
3
CO
■4->
o
c
eS
O
J3
C
o
s
4)
-I-'
bo
_C
"C
3
>
c
O
s
to
t>0
,c
*>
CO
O
H
1-1
I-H
o
o
O
'A
'3
1
?
^|
c
D
P.
03
o
>
o
J2
'o
a,
c
3
O
S
<
o
p
CO
rn
i-J
<;
o
rt
o
c
3
o
s
<
'S
<
"H
u
Q
1
(
-
o*
CO
-f
"5
O
t-
CO
05
o
^
eo
•^
iO
■o
r-H
X
G5
O -
H 5>
CO
3^
(5^
o
CO
CO
a
B
G
13
be
}-
C3
o
"3
■»->
o
H
Husband will pay:
H
4)
>
eS
bO
C
!3
o
*->
i
1
to
-a
c
a,
O
+-1
J=
en
',
•
o
1
1
.6
X
u
■2
O
a
3
O
S
<
1
M
! 1
—
=
z=
E
X
c
•c
«
U
n
3
o
B
<
<
"3
a
\
_l_
[
1
•^
■^
"5
■•o
1— 1
i-H
CD
1— i
05
1— (
c
— <
g^
CO
G«
G»
CD
05
G»
O
CO
M
&
3
i-H
©«
r
•
«o
O t- CD O
5 O -1 0<
o
t3
4)
u
c
>
-a
c
n
d
—
O m
O "
I— I
a t;;
CO
r^
3 ^
<
H
Pi
O
O
~3 H
3 M
—
—
0, t;;
<
5.
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
1— 1
h4
—
—
—
—
—
—
-
—
—
-
—
-
—
—
J t>-
ft w
—
—
—
«
1
1
!
!
t
1
I
1
1
o
12;
•a
-C
CJ
c
C
rt
c
O
6
Q "
O "
/•
Q to
><
<
Pi
(^
O
Pi
CM
It,
:3 1^
p. 2
—
—
—
—
— -
O
CO
»— (
—
—
<
1
1
•a
j:
U
c
■a
c
n
c
O
o
z
—
o ^
»
—
*1 w
O 1/1
O "
'Xl
:
—
-
H
Pi
H
Ph
O
Pi
o
3 !3
—
—
3 M
B to
^ 4-1
0, ">
<
--
-
,« 12
<
^
1
!
i
1
1
1
!
i
i
i
i
1
i
1
1
'1'
\
» ^
i
o
U
c
-a
c
rt
c
O
d
u in
^; "
o tn
O "
,;■
in
>^
<
H
Pi
H
(^
O
Ph
O
H
"3 S
3 i-i
fa "
a ii
■-1
u
o
u
<
1
V
1
•T3
u
J;
u
c
>
C
a
X
c
O
d
2;
2;
F-H
<
H
PS
o
o
H
_>,„
3 «
3 IS
a tn
At
a -K
'
1
1
1
o
T3
(J
u
c
X.
■a
c
n
c
O
6
—
o "
C/3
1— 1
I-l
H
Pi
O
Pi
o
_>,„
3 S
3 «
<
—
—
—
—
—
'
-
—
^ .1-1
til
■-1
'
3
<
o
•a
u
j:
O
c
T3
C
rt
C
O
d
2;
Q "
O "
■72
ti -w
<
3 S
(U
3 M
—
—
0, m
<
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
j2 1;
—
hi
u
o
i
T3
o
c
•a
c
K
c
O
d
Q "
tl tn
O "
1—1
'Si "
<
Ph
O
o
3 M
5 tn
n tn
<
t-1
hX4
0* ■K
a ii
_
o
1
•a
J3
u
c
•d
c
c
O
6
:2;
Q "
O "
:
a"
<
H
Pi
o
o
H
t—t
"3 n
3 «
n to
-
0, JO
<
J3 ■S!
m M
t>
<
1
.._
o
15
1
I
i
[
■a
^
<
o
Pi
o
H
1— I
3 iC'
5 "
—
—
—
—
—
—
3 "
0."
<
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
-
—
—
—
-
—
—
CIS »
^_ I
.
u
<
i
1
1
o
1
1
!
•a
U
c
c
o
c
O
d
Q "
1
> 4-.
O (A
O "
I— 1
72
Oi
T-t
>*
-3;
H
O
Oh
o
_>. «
3 «
—
0,"
—
-° "
u
<
CHAPTER IX
MARRIED SEXUAL LIFE
General Ignorance: There is more ignorance on this vital
condition of married life than is generally imagined. If a man
from Mars casually walked in to the home of a newly married
couple and asked questions about the most sacred state of mar-
ried life, he would learn that the groom knew almost nothing of
the laws of nature as regards sex, and that the bride was entirely
ignorant of the laws of nature and of the facts concerning the
action of her oAvn reproductive organs.
Male: At the beginning of married life, the husband must be
the teacher. He must be kind, gentle, and aifectionate. Genr
erally, he knows about the act of sexual intercourse. Cases are
known where the husband is ignorant of his part of the act, but
these cases are very rare. He may never have had sexual inter-
course, but the discussion of sexual subjects is not secret among
men, and he could hardly fail to have learned a great deal. The
male sexual organs are exposed to view, and the habits of the
male are such that no mystery has surrounded his productive
organs. He handles them every day. In youth he goes in swim-
ming, entirely naked, with six or a dozen other youths. If he
attempts to be modest, he is ridiculed. In school and college, the
rooms are common ; and nakedness in the boarding house, the gym-
nasium and the shower bath, is a matter for no comment. After
maturity, sexual matters are discussed openly among unmarried
men. Often visits are paid to women of bad character, for im-
moral purposes, or purely to satisfy curiosity as to the female
sex. So it may be safely decided that the young husband is fully
acquainted with the reproductive organs of both man and woman.
Female: On the contrary, tjie wife generally knows very
little. It is true that there is a certain amount of discussion
among women of the lower classes, but even this is vague and
indefinite. No single woman is willing to acknowledge too thor-
ough acquaintance with such matters for fear that this may
create the impression of actual experience, which would probably
be correct. The single man, on the contrary, even if continent,
desires among men to create the impression of being immoral,
for it does not detract from his prestige, and often adds to it.
150 The Wife's Handbook
Married women likewise avoid the discussion of such subjects;
it is considered improper and vulgar. Little girls never undress
and go naked before each other ; they are taught otherwise. They
never handle their sexual organs. At school and college, con-
ditions are entirely different from that among boys. Girls rarely
discuss such matters ; there is practically no nakedness. It is
safe to say that girl roommates seldom if ever see each other
completelj' undressed. After maturity, sexual matters are not
discused among unmarried girls ; this is considered vulgar .
Before marriage, the girl's mother, if living, tries to tell her
as much as she knows about sexual relations ; but this informa-
tion is meagre and generally erroneous, being based on similar
misinformation from an ancestor, and on experiences not
thoroughly understood. So it may be safely be decided that the
young wife is only vaguely aware of the actions of her own re-
productive organs and has practically no knowledge of those
of her husband.
MARRIAGE RELATION
Reproductive Organs: It is useless to describe the male or-
gans of reproduction. The semen is composed of granules from
the testicles, (becoming spermatazoa in the seminal vesicles) and
an unexplained but seemingly necessary secretion from the pros-
tate gland. The spermatazoa are the living germs in the semen.
They are shaped like a worm with a large head, the body form-
ing their means of locomotion. They travel always straight
forward, at the rate of about an inch an hour. They thrive in
a warm fluid, but are killed by water nearly boiling, say 180° F.,
sudden cold, prussic acid, strychnine, permanganate of potash,
and alcohol. The male organs of a grown man are generally
completely developed, and if their effectiveness is marred in
any way, it is not evident without examination. The fact
that the semen is produced in the regular way in an average
or unusual quantity is not proof that it is of effective quality;
microscopic examination of such semen in many cases has shown
that there were no spermatazoa, and consequently reproduction
was impossible. This accounts for so-called barreness of many
wives, which is really impotence of the husband who is seemingly
not at all so. Contact with the female under proper conditions
will cause an erection in the normal male. As this erection is
The Wife's Handbook 151
all that is necessary for copulation, the normal male easily per-
forms his share of the act.
The female organs of reproduction are not completely under-
stood, but such understanding is not necessary. Briefly, the
female ovaries correspond to the male testicles ; the ova from the
ovaries correspond to the seminal granules from the testicles and
the Graafian vesicles assist to develop these ova by action similar
to that of the seminal vesicles in the male. However, while the
male has only one center of excitation, the female has three, the
vagina, the clitoris, and the nipples of the breast. The ova of
the female must be fertilized by the spermatazoa from the male
in order to produce offspring. This is described later. The
female organs are not generally well developed at marriage, the
clitoris being thin and narrow, and the walls of the vagina being
pale and sickly looking. The ovaries are generally fully de-
veloped. And except during pregnancy and nursing, one ovum
(sometimes two or three) are developed and pass out into the
womb. Erection of the female is difficult to obtain at first. It
is by no means spontaneous as in the case of the male.
Judgment and Consideration Necessary: As stated, the male
is experienced in practice or in knowledge, and he generally has
to make all of the advances. By nature, also, the male is aggres-
sive and the female quiescent. Likewise the training of the two
is to this effect. So much is this true with the female that many
women think it is immoral to show any desire for intercourse with
their husbands even after several years of married life. This is
all wrong, as will be explained later.
The husband experiences no difficulty in obtaining an erection.
Through manly aggressiveness, it is natural ; likewise it is neces-
sary for further procedure in the act of sexual intercourse.
Erection on the part of the wife is not necessary for intercourse,
but it is advisable if the act is not to be really distasteful. As
the wife is inexperienced, the husband must employ caresses, as are
pleasant between lovers but are often omitted as unnecessary after
marriage. The husband's efforts to arouse the passion of his wife
should be more or less prolonged. As one author has stated:
"The husband should actually seduce his Avife." Of course, this
is not a necessit3\ The wife will permit intercourse because she
feels it to be a duty, but her love for her husband is increased
152 The Wife's Handbook
or decreased in accordance with the effectiveness with which he
arouses her desires for intercourse. No normal husband need fear
that he will too greatly arouse the passions of his wife.
The male being the aggressor, it is necessary that he proceed
at least the first time with delicacy and consideration. The
feminine canal is partly closed with a thin membrane, called a
hymen, and it is often necessary that this be stretched oi ruptured
before complete intercourse can take place. As the rupture of
this membrane is attended with pain, the wife looks forward
with dread to the first act of intercourse. Extreme lack of con-
sideration causes nervous shock, which in extremely sensitive
women may result in real sickness. Quite often, the hymen is not
naturally grown, or it has been ruptured by a fall or accident,
and sometimes the male organ can enter without rupture. The
absence of a hymen is not proof of lack of virginity, though men
generally think so. Artificial ones have even been been made.
Assuming that the husband uses every proper means to make
intercourse a pleasure to his wife, it still remains a fact that
many women are unwilling or unable to express any satisfaction
in it. It is safely estimated by those who know that about 15
per cent of wives derive no satisfaction from intercourse. It is
almost impossible for such a woman to retain the love of her
husband and to be happy in her marriage.
This brings up all the question of the marriage relation. It
is a broad subject and will be discussed only briefly. It may be
clearly stated that no marriage between young people will be
happy without proper sexual relations. The two may marry
without any desire or intention of having children ; they may
even before marriage have no passionate tendencies toward inter-
course, yet no man or woman will marry one of the opposite sex
if it is known that her or his sexual organs are impotent. Too
many wives do not realize the importance, the necessity to their
happiness of proper intercourse with their husbands. Many wives
come to me and complain that their husbands do not care for them,
that they care for the company of other women, often for immoral
purposes. Yet these same women are very much shocked when I
tell them plainly that it is generally their own fault, that they
are like a dead weight in the most evident expression of their
love, and that their previous training is altogether wrong in de-
The Wife's Handbook 153
daring such expression to be immodest. The love of a husband
cannot be retained by beauty in form of dress, by good cook-
ing, or by multitudinous evidence of care and solicitude, if the
mainspring of such love be missing.
The above attitude of the wife is often due to her intentionally
failing to perform her part in the vain hope that by so doing she
can avoid conception, and the consequent pains of child birth,
with the following worries and care in bringing up the child.
There is practically nothing in this idea. It is a known fact,
there are no doubts whatever, that concurrence of the wife is
not at all necessary to conception. Women have conceived while
asleep, hypnotized, unconscious, and under drugs during inter-
course. The spermatazoa from thoroughbred studs of great value
have been used to impregnate four to eight mares with one emis-
sion from the stud, and the seminal fluid has even been shipped
to a distance for that purpose. Inanimation of the female does
not prevent conception; it should be avoided, as it only causes
unhappiness to both parties. Further, any such inanimation by
the wife causes congestion and sickness of the female generative
organs.
Husbands often can, by care and judgment, prevent such
errors in their wives. Many husbands have asked me for advice,
have told me that their wives are cold, that they feel that
they are imposing upon their wives. My advice has invariably
been to the effect that their wives are acting in accordance with
the training of 20 or more years of ignorance and modesty, and
that the husbands must train them to obey now the natural in-
stincts.
PHYSIOLOGY OF CONCEPTION
During the act of copulation, the semen from the male is
spurted into the vagina of the female. This semen contains the
spermatazoa, and these little germs have such life and power of
locomotion (one inch per hour) that they spread themselves
through the whole of the interior of the feminine generative organs.
They have been found alive throughout the entire generative tract,
and some say even alive on the surface of the ovaries some days
after intercourse, though this is doubted. They may live six
or seven days after emission.
154 The Wife's Handbook
Fertilization: In order to produce conception, one of these
spermatazoa must fertilize an ovum in the proper condition for
fertilization. The ovum is developed during menstruation, and
possibly for a certain number of days after menstruation. The
average duration of menstruation is four days, though it may
habitually last seven days and not be abnormal. Fertilization
must take place during or shortly after menstruation because
it is then and onl}"^ then that the ovum is in condition for fer-
tilization.
The exact time and place of fertilization are not clearly under-
stood, and physicians do not agree. The best authority is of
the opinion that fertilization can only take place in the womb or
just at the edge of the Fallopian tubes which form the passage
of the ova from the Graafian vesicles to the womb. The ovum
does not enter the Fallopian tubes until menstruation has ceased,
and it is not properly opened for impregnation until it enters
these tubes. The ovum is very small, about 1/120 of an inch in
diameter, but its passage through the Fallopian tubes is indicated
by obvious signs, more or less acute. Generally about two (some-
times as late as ten) da3^s after menstruation, there is a sensation
of weight and uneasiness in the Fallopian tubes, across the ab-
domen on a line with the lower edge of the hip bones. This marks
the passage of the ova, and some females can really feel a kind
of drawing on the tube as it forces the ova along .
When the ovum reaches the womb, it is kept there by a kind
of membrane for several days, and it is then that fertilization
generally takes place. In about five days it dies, passes out of
the womb, and is discharged. This can also be determined. The
first indication is an increased flow of watery fluid from the vagina,
sometimes pink, but generally colorless and like the white of an
egg. After a few hours, or sometimes a day or two, there is a
slight contraction and pain in the womb, with a feeling of weight
and bearing down, followed by the escape of a small grayish clot,
somewhat firm and elastic. This clot is opaque and about the size
of a pea ; it contains the membrane and ova.
The Jewish law requires that no sexual connection take place
during menstruation or for seven days tlicreafter. As the Jews
generally obey their laws, it is evident that fertilization can take
place seven days after, or possibly for two days before menstrua-
The Wife's Handbook 155
tion. Some eight or ten doubtful cases have been reported of
conception 20 days after menstruation.
The popular idea among women that menstruation after sexual
connection shows no conception is slightly in error. Menstrua-
tion several days after sexual connection is probable evidence of
no conception. A second menstruation after sexual connection
is more positive proof of no conception; but not final, as some
few women menstruate during pregnancy. That these facts are
understood by the lawmakers is evident. The average time for
delivery after ceasing of the last menstruation flow is 278 days.
Yet we find that in France a child is legitimate if born 300 days
after death of its father ; in Prussia, 302 days ; in this country,
practically the same.
It must not be supposed that fertilization will take place every
time there is intercourse in the time limits as stated above. The
contrary is the actual case. The conditions must be exactly suit-
able, and the meeting of spermatazoa must take place in exactly
the right way. As the ovum is not always in just the right posi-
tion, and as the spermatazoa always proceed straight forward, and
never turn back, it is to a certain extent a matter of luck if
fertilization does take place. Likewise, even if both husband and
wife are anxious to produce offspring, their efforts are not often
successful in the first months of marriage. The mouth of the
womb is very narrow, or the female organs may be undeveloped
and do not acquire their full power for several months. Not
often are children conceived within three months after marriage,
and this is greatly due to lack of development in the wife. In 556
cases investigated, the most frequent epoch of first impregnation
was found to be between ten and fifteen months after marriage.
Avoidance of Conception: There is a United States law
against giving information to aid in preventing conception. This
law is really injurious in its results, because it is responsible for
a lot of female troubles and is of no real benefit. Every woman
has inherited some foolish methods for avoidance, and she tells
her daughter, with results injurious to her daughter, resulting in
the so-called mysterious female troubles, which are really nervous
affections or actual injuries of the walls of the womb or vagina
caused by improper intercourse or vain attempts to prevent con-
ception.
156 Thu Wife's Handbook
The arguments in favor of this law are :
1. "It promotes increase of children".
This may be true among the poorer classes, but it is not true
among the richer classes because so many of them try all kinds
of preventive schemes with injury and final impotence. In other
words, this law possibly results in increase of the least valuable
children.
2. "It is according to the teaching of the Bible." I have
never been able to find that this is true.
The arguments against the law are clearly stated by the Critic
and Guide (a medical journal) Mt. Morris Park, New York, which
is trying to have it repealed :
1. Families would be happier if they could regulate the num-
ber of their offspring.
2. Young people are restrained from marrying from fear of
many children.
3. Thousands of young men, because unmarried, have ruined
themselves by contracting venereal diseases.
4. Women often become invalided by too frequent child-
bearing.
5. Women often become incurable invalids as result of im-
proper attempts at prevention.
6. Many men often injure themselves likewise as result of
improper attempts at prevention.
7. Many women kill themselves by abortions.
8. Children do not receive proper care, because there are
often too many in family.
9. Children are often physically and mentally weak because
not desired by their mother.
10. Children often should not be born at all because of the
inheritable weaknesses of their parents.
11. Human beings are not animals; they should have the
right to regulate their own offspring.
12. The law is due to mistaken prudery; it results in much
misery, with no compensating good.
Although this law is not known by many people, it is followed
by reputable physicians, who are among the few men in this
country who obey a law because it is a law. As long as the ma-
jority of the people believe that many weaklings are better than
The Wife's Handbook 157
fewer strong persons ; that is, as long as quantity of population
is preferred to quality, this law will work harm. It will not be
repealed until the people force their Congress to repeal it. It is
true that disreputable physicians will freely furnish so-called
schemes for prevention; but these schemes are injurious. These
injurious methods are many, and they are enumerated below solely
to show Avhat they are, their effects, and to prevent unwise women
from making use of them. If a physician prescribes any of these
methods, it is a certainty that he is not reliable (very few know
the only proper method), and his advice should not be taken, as
it will surely result in the injuries indicated.
Premature withdrawal is bad for the man, being little worse
than masturbation ; the semen acquires a habit of continual dis-
charge and wasting away; it finally results in impotence, or an
unfaithful husband who goes elsewhere for results not so dis-
tasteful and unnatural. It is also bad for the Avoman, causing
congestion and nervous troubles. Finally, it is still possible to
have conception, as the spermatazoa are very active and some-
times reach the womb, after all.
Condoms have about the same effect on the man as masturba-
tion, except possibly the nervous injury is a little diminished.
Again we find the husband is disgusted and becomes unfaithful.
The effect of condoms on the woman is the same as premature
withdrawal. Condoms often break, quite often with results in-
effective as regards avoidance of conception.
Pessaries (stoppers), sponges, etc., do not catch all of the
spermatazoa, of which there are millions. Such intercourse is
abnormal, and utterly useless as a preventative.
Hot water injures the lining of the vagina and womb; likewise
the spermatazoa are in the folds of the vagina or womb and are
never all destroyed.
Acids such as permanganate of potash, alcohol, or boracic
acid, injure the lining of the vagina and womb much more than
hot water; with results not effective as regards prevention.
It is a sad commentary on our civilization that a family can-
not decide as to its offspring. The above methods injure some-
times the husband, invariably the wife, and often the child — for
sooner or latcs conception does take place, and the unborn child
is nourished in a weakened womb. There are dangers to the
158 The Wife's Handbook
mother in this condition, for flooding and other disorders of child-
birth are often traced directly to so-called methods of prevention.
One of my friends decided that the best scheme was to have the
selected number of children; and then let herself be injured, there-
by preventing conception. This did not work, as conception was
finally not prevented, and she had a very difficult time because
of the self-inflicted injuries.
Abortion: After the child is conceived, the fear of pain,
danger, and trouble often leads the wife to take steps to produce
an abortion. Quacks flourish and grow rich on such wives. Many
socalled harmless remedies for that purpose may be seen ad-
vertised in thin disguise. They are never harmless. Their effec-
tiveness depends upon a disarrangement of the feminine organs by
instruments or by violent retching or such as would be produced by
a sudden fall from a great height. Invariably, they injure the
woman, and in many cases produce permanent malformation, and
even death. Penalty for such practice is very severe to the prac-
titioner, and consequently no honorable physician will indulge in
such practices. I have no intention of preaching a sermon, but I
advise a wife not to attempt to rid herself in an unnatural manner
of a conceived child. The idea that childbirth is very dangerous,
is erroneous. It is painful, but seldom fatal ; in fact, with proper
care, such a result need never be expected. If a woman is healthy,
she need not fear childbirth. There are many feminine complaints,
some imaginary, some real. The real complaints are caused
generally by unnatural practices either during intercourse or after
conception, or by disease innocently transmitted by the man him-
self. Excepting these two causes, the health of women is so excel-
lent that it is evident that the Almighty never intended that they
should worry men and themselves with mysterious feminine
troubles.
PRE-DETERMINATION OF SEX
This matter is not definitely settled, but enough is known to be
of value. The greater part of the theories on this subject are
worthless. For example, many believe that the absence of one
testicle or one ovary will insure either all boys or all girls, as the
case may be ; but this has been disproA'en because men with only one
testicle and women with only one ovary have produced both boys
and girls. Others believe that by lying on one side or the other
The Wife's Handbook 159
during intercourse, the sex of offspring may be influenced ; but this
is also absurd. It is found that there are certain rules which
are at least fairly effective. Scientific explanation is made for
the results attained, but the explanations are not satisfactory.
Rules: The following rules will generally insure the desired
sex in the offspring:
To obtain a girl, have intercourse within two days before or
after menstruation. Also, the mother should acquire vigor by
strengthening food, avoidance of fatigue, etc. ; while the man
should do just the opposite.
To obtain a boy, have intercourse six days or more after
menstruation. Also, the father should acquire vigor by strength-
ening food, rest, etc. ; while the woman should be tired and ex-
hausted.
Conditions will vary with different people. For example, with
some women, avoidance of intercourse until ten days after men-
struation will result in no children ever. However, in general, the
above rules hold good. Certain facts prove this; the children of
farmers are generally boys, because the fathers are generally
strong and vigorous while the mothers are weak and tired with
much work ; in cities, the majority of the children are girls, because
the fathers have little physical strength and the mothers are strong
and vigorous as the result of no fatiguing work; the children of
laborers are generally girls, because the fathers are tired and the
mothers are not overworked. Physicians prescribe certain foods,
as a result of experience, but investigation shows that the only
value of such food lies in its weakening influence on the mothers if
boys are wanted and the reverse, if girls are wanted.
BARRENNESS
Causes in Male: The following are stated to be causes of
impotence or barrenness in the male : Physical Defects, Self Abuse,
Nightly Emissions, Over Indulgence, Venereal Disease. Some of
these really produce impotence, but in the majority of cases, the
prevalent ideas are much exaggerated.
As nine cases out of ten of barrenness in marriage are due to
impotence of the husband, all young men should be examined
before marriage to see if they possess the vital germ. If they
do not, they have no right to marr}^, and condemn their wife to
160 The Wife's Handbook
childless existence. Any reputable doctor can examine the semen.
One or two drops placed in proper solution under a micrscope
will settle the question. If not impotent, the microscope will at
once disclose many little spermatazoa running around vigorously.
The germ is very small and looks very much like a tadpole with its
large head and threadlike body.
Physical Defects: The semen of the male comes from the
testicles, via the seminal vesicles and the prostate gland. While
it may be possible that the last two actually furnish necessary
ingredients of the vital semen, there is no doubt that the testicles
furnish such necessary ingredients. Removal of the testicles is
sure to cause barrenness; disease of the testicles will probably
cause it. It is a fact not generally understood that men without
testicles can have intercourse in a seemingly normal way, and dis-
charge semen of form and color practically indistinguishable from
the vital semen, yet such discharge lacks the vital germ.
Few cases of barrenness are due to normal physical disability.
There are such cases however. Testicles may be lacking at birth ;
they may have been injured, or even removed because of injury.
Often their effectiveness is destroyed during an attack of "mumps",
but this seldom occurs in both testicles. The testicles are unus-
ually well protected by nature, and injuries or "mumps" very
rarely do real damage.
Self Abuse is loudly proclaimed as a cause of impotence.
Many surgeons and ministers make positive assertions to this
effect. The facts do not altogether bear out their statements.
Self abuse is bad, very bad, for the boy or man, both morally and
physically, but the greatest danger from self abuse lies in its
convenience and in the consequent repeated indulgence of it. Al-
though generally asserted to the contrary, there are not many
boys or men who indulge in this habit ; and even where it has been
done, the indulgence has only lasted during the more active sex-
ual period from 15 to 25 years of age. There seem to be few if
any well-authenticated cases of impotence from self abuse, but
there are many well-authenticated cases where impotence was not
caused by self abuse. Those who are guilty of self abuse are
naturally a little weak in mind and body. No self-respecting male
will be guilty of such practice, and the mental and physical Avcak-
ness so often pointed out as the result of self abuse is really in the
The Wife's Handbook 161
beginning the cause of such self abuse. If such a weak individual
be married to a similarly weak wife between 15 and 25 years of
age, there is practically no doubt that their lack of self-control
would lead them to practices during their first year of married
life which, except for a serious physical nervousness, would have
all the effects of self abuse.
Nightly Emissions : They are practically harmless, yet they
are very widely advertised by all quacks as an unfailing cause of
impotence. Quacks are perfectly sure that ignorant youths will be
worried by this most natural condition, and will come for relief.
If the truth were fully known by all young men, not one would be
more alarmed by nightly emissions than is a young girl by her
menstruations. Naturally, too many such nightly emissions are
physically weakening; but any young man so alarmed need only
consider if he would be alarmed if the same number of times had
been spent with a female. If the number is still alarming, he
should quit sleeping on his back, and should exercise very stren-
uously every day. In the extreme case, it may be noticed that,
when straining during defecation, a kind of thick liquid exudes
from the penis. This is not the vital semen, but only a secretion
from the prostate gland, and its presence is no sign whatever of
present or future impotence. The natural cure is marriage.
Over Indulgence in liquors or in sexual intercourse may some-
times cause impotence ; but such cases are extremely rare. Over
indulgence in intoxicating liquors may cause a weakening and
breakdown of the whole system, and the sexual organs will be
wrecked temporarily or permanently along with the others. Sex-
ual weakness is made more evident in such cases, because a chronic
alcoholic will consider his health fairly good after his digestion
has refused to work, after his nerves are gone, his blood thin, his
heart weak, his muscles flabby, but will be wildly alarmed if his
sexual organs refuse to perform their functions. As a matter of
fact, these organs are the last to weaken, and will very quickly
become normal if the male will give them a chance. In cases
of sexual over-indulgence, if a man's sexual organs are abused,
overworked, maltreated, they refuse to work; but if treated
properly before being utterly ruined, and it takes a great deal
to ruin them, they will promptly resume their normal function.
As sexual intercourse twice a week is enough for a normal man
162 The Wife's Handbook
over 25, and once a week for one over 35, it is easy for a man to
judge as to his over-indulgence, and mend his habits accordingly.
Venereal Disease is the primary cause of impotence in the male.
Generally, he will not acknowledge it, and will preferably admit
over-indulgence, nightl}'^ emissions, or even physical disability;
but the fact remains that nearly all cases of impotence in the
male are caused by gonorrhoeal infection. Syphilis does not cause
impotence. It would be very fortunate for the human race if it
did. Gonorrhoea does not at once, or generally, cause impotence
— but impotence is itself relatively rare, and cases of gonorrhoea
are not uncommon. If a man contracts gonorrhoea, he is fortun-
ate if it does not affect the prostate gland. But if the prostate
gland is affected, the disease may remain for one or more years.
In manj' such cases, the germ travels along the tube leading to the
testicle, causes swelling of the testicle and much pain, with out-
ward symptoms exactly like that of "mumps". When the swelling
has ceased, it is found that in 60% of the cases, this tube is
stopped and no vital semen can leave that testicle. If both
testicles are thus swollen, it is a case of double epididymitis, and
impotence may result.
Causes in Female: The following are stated to be causes of
sterility or barrenness in the female: Physical Inability, Self
Abuse, Unnatural Intercourse, Venereal Disease. In general, it
may be stated that as in the male, the prevalent ideas of the causes
of barrenness are much exaggerated.
It seems useless to advise a young woman to be examined for
barrenness before she is married. There is no examination as
positive in its results as the search for live spermatazoa in the
male semen. Also, women generally will not be so examined.
Physical Inability: Such defects are more often a cause of
barrenness in the female than in the male. The ovaries of the
female may be missing, or may not properly perform their func-
tions ; but the most common defect is that the entrance to the
womb is so small as not to easily admit the semen. This physical
defect is very rarely found. If a surgical examination shows the
organs to be normal, then, in view of the very few known cases of
sterility due to physical defects, it may generally be decided that
the cause of such sterility is to be sought elsewhere.
The Wife's Handbook 163
Self Abuse has the same effect on the female as on the male.
It is weakening mentally and physically, is indulged in only by
those who are already weak mentally and physically, but does not
often cause absolute impotence.
Unnatural Intercourse causes congestion of the organs of the
female. Quite often, this congestion causes disarrangement of
the organs, swelling, etc. ; all because the natural intercourse is
prevented or even delayed. When the woman learns fully that such
schemes are useless in results, and only productive of physical dis-
comfort and sickness, she will cease being so foolish. As pre-
viously stated, about 60 per cent of woman's nervous troubles,
especially insomnia, are due to sexual weakness, and unnatural
intercourse is the worst cause of this nervous weakness.
Venereal Disease in the woman, as in the man, is generally
the cause of her sterility. Syphilis is not a cause of sterility.
Its effects are frightful; but very rarely does it cause sterility,
and then only after many years. Gonorrhoea is the one disease
to fear. In a man, it is really not productive of much discomfort,
but the germs remain for many months after all discomfort has
ceased, though all germs may eventually be destroyed. In
a woman, gonorrhoeal infection is a disaster unless treated
very quickly. The germs get in the folds of the vagina,
and it is difficult to get rid of them all. Slowly but surely, the
germs during childbirth or monthly sickness, find their way into
the womb, the Fallopian tube, and the ovaries. Eventually, bar-
renness may result. At any rate, disease remains, and it is not
inaccurate to state that 60 per cent of the mysterious female
diseases which are a matter of pride to silly women and despair
to men, are caused by some gonorrhoeal infection or remotely
inherited weakness proceeding from such infection; the other 40
per cent are due to unnatural intercourse or unnatural practices
to prevent conception. None are due to constitutional female
weaknesses.
Conclusion
If both man and wife are normal and healthy before marriage,
if they follow natural laws, use judgment, and endeavor to pro-
mote harmony and the happiness of each other, their married
sexual life will be a pleasant one ; and this means that their mar-
ried life will be a pleasant one, for the sexual life is the controlling
164 The Wife's Handbook
factor for happiness in marriage. Failure to follow the common
sense rules above described, will lead to unhappiness, to hospitals,
and to divorce courts.
For more detailed information, read
The origin of Life— HoUick, price $2.75.
Woman— Tolway— price $3.00.
Sexual Life of Our Times— Bloch— price $5.00.
Creative and Sexual Science — Fowler — $2.00.
CHAPTER X
PREGNANCY AND CHILDBIRTH
General Remarks : Nearly every wife has a general idea of the
care necessary in pregnancy and childbirth. In almost every case,
she has heard mother or friends tell of the fearful dangers
and pains accompanying this most natural function. As a con-
sequence, she looks forward with dread to the event in her own case.
This more or less misleading knowledge has an advantage and
a disadvantage. The disadvantage lies in the fear which it causes
to the inexperienced wife, often leading her to injure herself in
her attempts to prevent conception or delivery, and invariably
causing her to become more or less ill as a result of nervousness.
The advantage lies in the fact that she is so impressed with the
dangers and pains attendant upon delivery, that she will make the
necessary efforts to secure proper attendance and assistance in the
event. As a matter of fact, this attendance and assistance is very
necessary, but it is necessary for the safety of the child far more
than for the mother. Almost any ignorant woman could take
fair care of the mother ; it requires a skilful physician to see that
the child is properly and carefully delivered, so that it will live
and during life be not injured or deformed as a result of ignorance
during delivery. Emperor William of Germany has a shrunken
left arm as a result of the ignorance of some one in allow-
ing his mother to go on a journey at a critical time, with the
result that the delivery was accomplished by an ignorant country
physician, and Emperor William is still suffering because of
such ignorance.
No one denies that childbirth is painful 'and sometimes danger-
ous to the mother ; every husband is fearful that in his wife's case,
it will prove fatal. It is, however, a fact that the deaths of
mothers during childbirth averaged during the year 1910 only
1 in 970 ; the deaths of children in birth averaged 1 in 220. In
nearly every case of death of the mother, it was due to improper
precautions or natural weakness, and it is now pretty well estab-
lished that the probability of death, after proper precautions, is
about the same as the probability of death in a steamship trip
across the Atlantic Ocean. The probability of death of the child
is somewhat greater, but still not great enough to cause heartrend-
ing anxiety.
168 The Wife's Handbook
PREGNANCY
Description of Organs: The child is conceived in the womb,
which is a pear-shaped organ, about three inches long, two inches
in diameter at the upper end, and one inch in diameter at the
lower end. During delivery the child passes from the womb, into
the vagina, and out through the mouth of the vagina. In its
progress, it passes through the upper and lower straits of the
pelvis.
The vagina is three to five inches long, and one and a half
to two inches in diameter. Naturally, before childbirth, it and
the womb are much distended. The extreme distension of these
organs during labor is generally quite painful, but during preg-
nancy they are already naturally enlarged considerably. The
mouth of the vagina acquires a quality of distension far greater
than is deemed possible before the necessity exists therefor.
The bones of the pelvis form a couple of narrow openings
through Avhich the child must pass. These openings are called
the upper and lower straits, though the upper strait is the only
one which is worthy of the name. It is almost a circle, having
four distinct diameters or distances across, which are four, four
and a half, four and a half, and five inches across in the normal
female. The lower strait is really limited only by the end of the
spine; and as this will relax, easily in a young person and with
difficulty in an older one, there is no real difficulty experienced
with this strait.
The largest part of the child is the head, which has various
diameters ; five inches across the unusual diameter, four inches
across three other unusual diameters, and three or three and a
half inches across the other six diameters. The child generally
is in such a position that it is delivered by its head along the
three inch diameter, which makes it very easy to pass the pelvic
strait. However, in case it is coming even by the five inch di-
ameter, which chance is about 1/10 mathematicallly and about
1/1000 actually, its head is so composed of bones and cartilages
that the pressure on the bones will cause them to overlap as much
as is necessary. This is not well for the child, and it is often
necessary that the child be turned by the physician in order to
prevent too great compression. The shoulders and hips of the
child are about four inches, but they are easily compressed to
three and a lialf inches, without any danger whatever to the child.
The Wife's Handbook 169
In the womb, the child is surrounded by a sac containing the
waters, one or two, called tlie false and the true. Until birth,
the child is nourished by the umbilical cord, leading to the after-
birth, which is attached to the walls of the womb. This cord is
about the size of the little finger, and contains an artery and
two veins.
Examination before Marriage: Before entering into mar-
riage, a young girl should have herself examined carefully to see
if the pelvic straits are too small for safe delivery of a normal
child. Be careful not to use Xrays; it is claimed that they injure
the ova. If the pelvic straits are too small, she should not be
allowed to marry. Not only is it impossible for her to give birth
to a healthy child, but the danger to herself is great, and there
are no wa3's to benefit her. If she is with child before she learns
of this weakness, it is necessary to produce premature delivery,
which saves her but results in a sickly infant, even if it lives at
all. However, so very few girls have such small pelvic straits
that it is impossible to expect any of them to undergo this exam-
ination.
Hernia is also dangerous. Any wife suffering from hernia
should have same cured at once.
A tumor or a pol3'^pus is unusual, but not impossible. The
wife should be carefully examined before and during pregnancy
to discover any such sickness. An easy delivery is impossible,
and a safe delivery not at all usual in such cases.
Signs of Pregnancy : There are many signs by which the con-
ception may be determined.
The test of the blood is the only positive proof. Blood can
be sent by a physician through the mail to a laboratory (see
medical journals for names). The cost of test is $10.
Cessation of menstruation is almost invariably proof of con-
ception. This is the most usual sign; but it has sometimes been
known to fail, for cases are known where menstruation has con-
tinued several months or even up to deliver}'.
Medical examination of the urine will show almost positively
the condition. A preliminary examination can be made at home.
Place the urine in a glass and let it stand still. In two to five
days, a layer of thicker matter will form on the top, like cream
on milk. This layer may even be lifted off, sometimes. Presence
170 The Wife's Handbook
of this layer is not positive proof, as it may easily be confused
with other similar substances ; but its presence is enough to
justify examination by a physician.
Movement of the child can be felt about the end of the fourth
month. This is the first evidence of life, and is called the quick-
ening.
The heartbeats, or blood beats, of the child may be heard
about the end of the fifth month. This beating may be heard more
and more distinctl}' as time goes on. In case there are twins,
two heartbeats can be heard.
At the end of the sixth month, the above signs are very dis-
tinct. This is also the time at which the law says the child is
alive.
Quite often, the physician believes it necessary to feel the
child in the womb, and move it, in order to be sure that the growth
is not a tumor or a polj'pus. Generally such examination is un-
necessary and absurd if other signs are evident.
Other signs, not so important or positive, are enlargement of
the neck, circle around nipple of breasts becomes dark (about
fourth month), breasts swell, head aches or becomes dizzy, ap-
petite lessens or increases greatly, and there is general nerv-
ousness.
Intercourse during Fregnancy: Although many ignorant
doctors and ministers have very fixed opinions on this subject, it
seems to be a proven fact that intercourse during the first two
months is not at all harmful. The wife should be the judge of
this. Sometimes, it is absolutely necessary ; and tends greatly
to reduce the nervousness. If, however, such desire becomes ab-
normal, it will be necessary to take other measures to reduce this
nervousness. Intercourse after the fourth month is always in-
jurious to the child.
It is thought by many that intercourse at this time tends to
impress the character and personality of the husband on the child,
though this has not been proven. It is even claimed that such in-
tercourse will result in a male child ; but there seems to be ab-
solutely no proof of this supposition ; in fact, study of this claim
leads one to conclude that there is no basis for it. It is probably
based on the fact that a man who has such intercourse is usually
liard to control sexually, and is one of those who are more apt to
transmit their qualities to the children.
The Wife's Handbook 171
Care and Attention: The whole physical being of the pros-
pective mother seems to be concentrated on the sustenance of the
child. All of her symptoms should be studied with a view to the
ultimate effect of any sickness or weakness on the child, for any
derangement which will affect the child will react on the mother.
It is safest to prevent any possibility of sickness ; avoid it. Some
sickness seems to follow as a result of the wife's condition, and
cannot be avoided. Generally, however, careful attention and
proper exercise in the open air will render these so-called neces-
sary sufferings of small moment. Two hours walking each day in
the open air, unless such exercise is an effort, will work wonders
on the mental and physical inherited weaknesses of a prospective
mother.
Sickness and vomiting come on about the second month and
last until about the fourth month. Mild and quickly digestable
food is advisable, anything quickly digestable which can be re-
tained (see Digestion Table — Chapter 1). Often a little light
wine is of benefit.
The stomach and hips should not become chilled. Wear warm
flannels in winter, and be sure to wear at least enough clothing in
summer. Never wear corsets which bind at all; get others, or
don't wear them at all.
Teeth seem to ache more or less. They should be examined
to see that there is no decay. Such decay may cause trouble when
there is not time to attend to it.
Irregularity of the bladder or bowels, constipation or
diarrhoea, is not uncommon. This increases as the child grows,
for the womb is between the intestine and the bladder, and presses
on both. This irregularity should be relieved at once; but it is
not advisable to take a powerful emetic, because the habit will be
formed of depending on emetics, which will be inconvenient later.
Exercise, care in diet, and proper mastication of food, are of more
general benefit. Slowly digesting meats (see Digestion Table
Chap. I) and alcoholic stimulants should be avoided.
Heartburn, palpitation, fainting, cramp, capricious appetite,
a kind of longing for things more or less absurd, headache and
dizziness, spitting blood, nose-bleed, varicose veins, and a number
of other minor weaknesses develop, due to the fact that the whole
energy is concentrated on sustenance of the child. Exercise, lack
172 The; Wife's Handbook
of nervousness, and proper diet, should cure these quickly. If the
weakness is at all serious, a physician should be called upon to
prescribe. Nervousness should not lead to unnecessary alarms,
nor should lack of care cause prolonged weakness or sickness.
Baths at about the temperature of the body are very efficacious
in cure of minor evils. Too much bathing, say more than once a
day, is not generally advisable.
Flooding or hemorrhage of the womb is not uncommon, but is
serious enough to require the presence of a physician. It is
caused by too violent exercise, excessive fright, etc., too strong
purgatives, or by attempts at abortion. It is more dangerous
in the early months to the child than to the mother.
Abortion is premature delivery before six months ; miscarriage
is premature delivery after six months, or after the child can live.
The causes are practically the same as in flooding; in fact, flood-
ing so often causes an abortion or miscarriage that the two are
discussed together in text books. The medicinal treatment is also
practically the same. The danger to the mother from flooding is
considerable, but strange to say, it is greater during the early
months than later. Disease of the father, and also of the mother,
especially gonorrhoea, syphilis, and inflamation due to unnatural
intercourse are often causes of abortion or miscarriage. The
danger is not less, and the trouble remains after the delivery,
causing a second similar trouble, unless cured.
Death of the child quite often causes premature delivery,
though this does not always folloAv. The child is sometimes re-
tained for weeks or months after death, though this is unusual.
Treatment for abortion or miscarriage is practically the same
as during childbirth; a physician is necessary.
CHILDBIRTH
Physiology of Childbirth: The pain of the mother during
childbirth is very great. However, it is necessary that it be
borne, and it is thought that the cries of the mother are results of
efforts and are not exact measures of the real pain suffered. At
any rate, in order to bring forth the child in the best possible
condition, it is necessary that the mother assist in the delivery.
The chances of death to the mother are very small. It is probably
a fact that shortly after commencement of delivery, the physician
The Wife's Handbook* 173
could remove the child without serious danger to the mother, but
with sure death to the child. Of course, such delivery is bad for
the mother, and sometimes her organs are disarranged, but a
reputable and experienced physician will always save the life of
the mother when her strength has given out, and the delivery can-
not be accomplished. However, the mother should always bear
in mind above all things that her assistance is necessary, and that
she must keep up her courage and do her duty by the child at the
expense of a certain amount of pain, with very little real danger.
German physicians have been experimenting for five years
with a drug which causes the mother to become semi-unconscious,
to feel no pain, and yet to assist in the birth of the child. It is
claimed that the deaths are reduced to one third, especially with
nervous women, that the pain is not felt at all, and that the child
is not affected in any way. This experiment has about passed
the experimental stage, after some 5,000 cases ; it will probably be
introduced into America at the most expensive hospitals.
The child in its passage from the womb to delivery does not
follow a straight line. In animals and in the lower order of human
beings, the course is a straight line, but it seems that the higher the
organization, the more difficult the delivery. The seeming ease
with which a savage woman is delivered is due to her organization,
and not to any superior strength or contempt of pain. The path
from the womb to delivery is a slight curve ; and during this pass-
age the muscles of the mother so contract with her assistance,
that the child is almost invariably turned into the most favorable
position for passage. It is even believed that the child by instinct
helps to turn itself into the most suitable position for delivery.
The time of delivery is divided into three more or less distinct
periods, and generally lasts eight to twelve hours.
First period: The head of the child begins to push against
the mouth of the womb. As this is not large enough, it has to be
enlarged, and this is attended with considerable pain. After
some time, the mouth of the womb is so enlarged that the womb
and the vagina are practically continuous. The lower part of the
bag or sack of waters descends into the vagina.
The sack of waters descends farther and farther into the
vagina, until the pressure bursts it. The waters are discharged,
and incidently lubricate the canal of passage for the child. The
174 The Wife's Handbook
head of the child at once closes up the passage at the mouth of
the womb. Pains cease for a time, and there is some rest.
Second period : Soon the head begins to pass the mouth of the
womb, pains become very acute as the head passes through the
mouth of the womb and along the vagina. During this time, the
the muscles are contracted and the child is turned by the mother,
or turns himself, in the most favorable position in case he is not
already in such position. The mother does not seem to be able
to make great change in the position of the child, so if not coming
right after such forward progress, say once in ten thousand times,
it is necessary for the physician to assist in turning the child. It
is probable that the greatest pain is experienced while the child
is passing through the pelvic strait and along the vagina; and
as there is no probability of any tearing during this passage, it
is seen that the general impression that the mother is torn all to
pieces and that this causes the pain, is erroneous.
When the head has reached the mouth of the vagina, it appears
and recedes once or twice. This is a provision of nature to enlarge
the mouth of the vagina gradually, and prevent tearing. If the
mother is not careful in her efforts at this time, she will tear the
mouth of the vagina, and injure the perineum or skin between the
vagina and the rectum. Such tearing is very painful, and re-
quires sewing.
In order to assist the mother in her efforts in bearing down
or contraction of the womb and vagina to force the child along,
a strong band or cord should be attached to the foot of the bed
with the loop toward her. She should be moved down so that her
feet will bear against the bottom of the bed. If a metal bed, some
support should be placed at the foot for her feet. The loop should
not be long enough to pass around her body, for fear she may
rise up in it and throw herself to one side. The physician or
nurse should support her back when necessary for strong effort.
The mother should be told not to make any effort at all except
during the pains. At other times, no progress will be made, and
effort is wasted.
When the time for delivery arrives, the child will force its head
through the mouth of the vagina, speedily followed by the rest of
the body. Generally at the moment of birth, the face of the child
is turned toward the back of the mother; that is, the child is
is born face downward.
The Wife's Handbook 175
The umbilical cord should be tied twice, at about two inches
or more (push the child's intestine back if it is in the cord) and
about four inches from the child's body. It is then cut between
these two points where it is tied.
Third Period:' The umbilical cord is attached to the after-
birth and this is attached to the walls of the womb. In about
half an hour, less severe pains begin, and the afterbirth is deliver-
ed. The cord should not be pulled hard to facilitate delivery,
though a slight pull will assist.
If there are twins, there are two cords, and two afterbirths.
The first child generally comes head first, and the second feet first.
The birth of the second is attended with very little pain, as the
way has been prepared. The second child is generally born
immediately after the first, though sometimes it delays several
hours.
Precautions : The above description is given fully, because
it is thought that a wife will be able to see that there is no mystery,
no great danger, and only common sense and endurance necessary
in childbirth. It is by no means intended that this information
should serve in place of a physician. A nurse is necessary, and
a very good physician. There are so many complications in the
first delivery that a wife should, regardless of expense, make
arrangements for delivery of her first child under the care of a
very good physician and in a hospital or in a home where every
convenience is available. A useless saving of expense, and an
unbecoming modesty, may cause lifelong regret to the mother and
lifelong suffering or deformity of the child.
The umbilical cord is the most evident cause of danger to the
child in a normal delivery. It has been known to sever limbs
of the child, and if stopped before delivery, the supply of blood
will be exhausted and the child will die. Therefore, although in
only a few cases the physician is absolutely necessary, yet he
should be present in order to prevent injury in these few cases;
and his presence is a source of great comfort to the mother in her
nervousness and distress.
The physician should always be required to treat the eyes of
the child with Crede's nitrate of silver solution. This is primarily
a precaution against gonorrhoeal infection, which is remotely
possible and may cause blindness when neither parent has gonor-
176 The Wife's Handbook
rhoea; but it is so good to prevent other weaknessess of the eyes
that the State of New Jersey has made this treatment com-
pulsory in every case.
Care of Mother: The mother feels great relief after delivery,
and generally goes to sleep at once. There are certain other
pains, except in first delivery, and these give trouble for several
hours. But little solid food should be given for a day or two;
the patient should be judge of this to a certain extent. The
bowels and bladder should be kept clear.
There is kind of discharge from the womb, while it is returning
to its natural position. This is a proper discharge and its absence
indicates something wrong. It stops however during the milk
fever, which is a slight fever lasting from about the second to the
fourth day.
The mother should keep her bed for a week, until the womb
has returned to its natural position. Often ten days or two
weeks are necessary. She may then sit up ; and walk around after
two weeks or more. She should not, however, take any sustained
exercise for a month, or until she has acquired full strength.
Nursing by the mother is preferable. It is good for the
mother, and for the child.
For more detailed information, see Origin of Life, Hollick, price $2.75.
HEREDITY
After a baby is born, the parents generally look for inherited
traits. Rarely does a couple, before marriage, exercise judg-
ment as regards the probable inherited qualities of their children.
However, such foresight would be justifiable, because it has been
known for centuries that qualities are inherited, although only
recently have there been careful statistics for the purpose of de-
termining the rules of heredity. Unfortunately, scientists have
been opposed to this theory until recent times ; consequently, it has
not made much definite progress. Likewise, misled by theory
that by determined effort a person can make of himself whatever
he wishes, ministers have opposed the theories of heredity. In
modern years, however, all admit the laws of heredity and ac-
knowledge that environment is an important factor only in de-
velopment of inherited characteristics. Even so, scientists still
differ as to the exact theory of inheritance. The discussion below
The Wife's Handbook 177
is based on the best information available. This information is
the result of carefully compiled statistics with plants, animals, and
human beings in large numbers :
Common Errors. Before discussing the theory, it is well to
call attention to the fact that two common errors as to inheri-
tance are practically disprovcn. No one has been able to put for-
ward real authentic cases, although the reports of such cases are
many:
First. It is impossible that a dead husband transmit charac-
teristics through his Avife to children born through the agency
of a second husband, say, one year later. This is evident because
the spermatazoa die, and cannot possibly have any effect on the
woman or on the spermatazoa of the other man.
Second. Prenatal influences on women may result in weakness
or malformation, but it is not believed that they have any real
effect otherwise.
Theory of Heredity. This theory is quite complicated, and is
hard to explain, but the following information is about as clear
as is necessary for ordinary purposes :
There are something like one million spermatazoa with each
sexual intercourse. Let us suppose that the grandfather and the
grandmother possess absolutel}^ original characteristics, disre-
garding all their ancestors ; and also suppose that each sperma-
tozoon or ovum has 16 germ cells. Then, as the fertilized ovum has
only the same number of germ cells as each spermatozoon or ovum,
the fertilized ovum will have 16 germ cells and their son will inherit
germ cells in proportion 8A from father, 8B from mother. Simi-
larly, his wife will inherit from her parents (also grandparents of
child in question) germ cells in proportion 8C from her father,
and SD germ cells from her mother. Now, when these two are mar-
ried, the male spermatozoon which produces the child under con-
sideration is only one of a million spermatozoa, each composed of
16 germ cells taken at random from billions of germ cells in a re-
ceptacle containing half A and half B, but not at all mixed every-
where in the proportion 8A to 8B. The proportions of this par-
ticular spermatozoon are most likely to be 8A to 8B, but they may
be 12A and 4B, or even 16A and OB. Similarly, the particular
ovum may be 8C and 8D, 14C and 2D, or even OC and 16D. It is
thus seen that the child in question may be 8 A, OB, OC, 8D, or 6 A,
178 The Wife's Handbook
2B, 7C, ID, or practically any other combination, but will more
probably be 4A, 4B, 4?C, 4U, than any other. It is thus seen that
the child will more probably resemble its father or mother, but
there are chances that it may resemble greatly its grandparents,
and going back still further there are very remote chances that it
may resemble a distant ancestor. Statistics of many cases show
that the average of inherited qualities is one-half from father and
mother, one-fourth from grandparents, one-eighth from great
grandparents, etc. It is evident that so-called blue blood descent
is of no particular value above great grandparents, as the chances
are exceedingly remote of inherited original qualities from these
ancestors; e. g., a child of the present day will have had some
67,000,000 ancestors sinee the Norman conquest, and the chances
of inheriting qualities of a particular ancestor at that time are
1,000,000,000,000,000 ^^ '^' P^^y^^^"^ characteristics had been
transmitted equally, the child would possess of the
1
blood of this ancestor, that is of a drop.
The inherited qualities may be divided into three cases :
(a) Blended, that is, half the sum of strengths of a charac-
teristic or several characteristics of both parents.
(b) Exclusive, being practically characteristics of one an-
cestor.
(c) Particular, being certain characteristic of one and cer-
tain characteristics of another.
Some claim that a strong ancestor will transmit more of his
own qualities than will a weaker one.
Inheritance of Acquired Characteristics. However much may
have been the evolution in past years, it seems to have been prac-
tically completed centuries before the present day. Experiments
show that it is practically impossible to change the physical char-
acteristics ; (e. g., if a thousand ancestors had lost one arm the
descendants would still be born with two arms) consequently, it
is only possible to inherit strength, constitution, etc.
Of course it is evident that in some past era acquired mental
characteristics were also inherited; otherwise all germ cells and all
people would be alike now. Yet, no one has been able to furnish
The Wife's Handbook 179
clear proof of inheritance of acquired mental characteristics in
present times. It is true that developed mental qualities have
shown in offspring, but careful investigation has always proven
that the so-called developed quality was not altogether developed,
but was latent in the parent and naturally transmitted to the off-
spring. Of course, environment and training assist in develop-
ment of these characteristics in the child. Scientists, however,
are not at all agreed on question of inheritance of acqquired
characteristics.
Inheritance of Disease. Disease may be inherited in two ways.
1. From the body of the mother during pregnancy, called
congenital inheritance.
2. Frorp the spermatozoon or ovum in its original form. This
is called inborn inheritance.
Congenital traits inherited are such as syphilis and alcoholic
taste, same being transmitted through the blood of the mother.
Inborn traits inherited are such as baldness, idiocy, deafness,
predisposition to tubercular weakness, insanity, etc. Of course,
in some cases, due to the possibilities of inheriting qualities un-
equally from various ancestors, as shown above, some children
may inherit the above qualities and others may not. Likewise,
the germ cells of alcoholic parents are not necessarily alcoholic ;
but they are weakened as the result of alcohol, and the children
are nervous, and often mentally or physically weak, and predis-
posed to nervous troubles, especially insanity.
It is also known that the children of near relatives are often
more or less unusual, sometimes abnormal. This is caused by
the fact that due to the possible inequality of transmission of
germ cells as explained above, the children may inherit an unusual
number of same germ cells (traits), which are present in both
father and mother, resulting in unusual strength of qualities which
are equall}'^ apt to be good or bad, physically or mentally.
Effect of Environv^ent. Since it is generally accepted that
the inherited qualities are practically fixed upon birth, it is evident
that the action of environment is limited solely to the develop-
ment of those qualities. This is easily proven; e. g., in the slums
of the cities the worst qualities are developed and the best qualities
are not developed. A nobleman among thieves would probably
make a very poor tliief because of his lack of development of
180 The Wife's Handbook
deceptive and unmanly qualities, although his superior intelligence
might make him a superior among thieves in spite of liis utter
failure as 'a thief.
Improvement of the Race. The modern science of eugenics is
becoming quite important. Eugenics means practical selection
with a view to producing a better race of people. Statistics col-
lected among thousands of children show that the average of
intelligence and good or bad qualities of the children is the same
as that of the parents. In no case has a child of superior attain-
ments been born from inferior parents, or the reverse. It would
thus seem that the world will not grow any worse or any better
in the future than it has been growing in the past. But this is not
now true. The inferior parents produce offspring in greater
number than do superior parents, but, in the past these in-
ferior offspring suffered greater mortality, and the average of
grown people remained about the same. Of recent years, however,
medical science has made such great progress that these inferior
children do not die as before, and the number of inferior adults
is consequently increasing very rapidly. It is proposed, by per-
sons interested in eugenics, to arbitrarily apply laws which will
eliminate the unfit by rendering them unable to produce offspring,
i. e., by sterilization. This is a difficult proposition. Six states
of the Union have passed such laws, but their success has not been
evident. In the individual case, each family should inquire into
the characteristics of other families as far back as three genera-
tions before allowing marriage with them, for the laws of heredity
are fixed and immovable.
For more detailed information, see First Principles of Heredity, Herbert,
price $1.75.
CHAPTER XI
BABIES
General Remarks. Until comparatively recently, the care of
babies was dependent upon knowledge handed down in a more
or less indefinite way from ancestors on the feminine side. Of
recent years, however, specialists have taken up this subject with
very gratifying results. There are two books which cover the
subject fully, and no family with babies should be without at least
one of them. These books are :
(a) The Care and Feeding of Children, Holt, price 75 cents.
(b) The Child, Sill, price $1.25.
In this chapter, there is given a certain amount of general
information necessary on the subject. It is not intended, however,
that this information should be regarded as complete, and one
of these books is practically necessary to any family with babies.
In this chapter, only the first three years of a child's life are
considered; after that, it is taken up under the subject of children.
PRErARATION
In preparation for the birth of a baby, the following clothing
should be ready:
Four medium size silk and wool shirts.
One yard of soft, white flannel for bellybands.
Two pairs of hose.
Two outing-flannel skirts (for the night).
Four flannel skirts.
One wrapper.
Three slips.
Two dozen cotton diapers — one dozen 20x4-0 and one dozen 22x44.
Three plain slips for night dresses.
Two sacques.
Two flannel bath aprons to wrap the baby in after the bath.
One crib, with mattress, etc.
For general purposes there should be a baby basket containing
the following necessary articles :
One pincushion.
Three packages safety-pins, assorted sizes.
Box talcum powder.
Cake castile soap.
Three wash-cloths.
Three soft bath towels.
Three baby towels.
184 The Wife's Handbook
Infant hair-brush and fine-tooth comb.
One jar of white vaseline.
PufF and puflp-box.
Absorbent cotton (one package).
Bath thermometer.
Package of sterile gaxize.
Two yards of linen.
A bottle of saturated solution of boracic acid.
One package of wooden toothpicks.
A pair of scissors.
Bottle of sweet oil.
GROWTH
The following gives the growth and progress of the average
child. It is not by any means a proof of weakness or sickness
that any particular baby does not follow this schedule :
Table of Weights.
Birth 7 Vs pounds
One week 7 "
Two " 7 3^
Four " 81/2 "
Eight " 10 1/3 "
Twelve " 13 "
Twenty " 15 "
Thirty " 16
Forty " 18 "
One year 21 "
Two " 27 "
Three " 32 "
The above weights do not include clothing. If the baby loses
weight steadily, there is something wrong, and the doctor should
be called.
A baby should
Notice objects about the third month.
Hold up its head during the fourth month.
Laugh aloud about the fourth month.
Reach for toys about the sixth month.
Sit up about the eighth month.
Be weaned from breast by the twelfth month.
Stand alone about the twelfth month.
Begin to say "papa" and "mamma" at about one year, and
Put together sentences at about two years.
Be weaned from bottle about fourteenth month.
The Wife's Handbook 185
Walk alone about the fourteenth month ; it should never be
urged to walk, as this is apt to cause a baby to be bowlegged.
The fontanel should be closed about the eighteenth month.
The two central lower teeth appear about the seventh month;
the four upper central teeth about the tenth month; at one year
a baby generally has six teeth.
DUTIPZS OF NURSE
The nurse should preferably be a middle-aged woman. Young
women are, as a rule, careless.
The nurse should be cautioned never to let anybody kiss the
baby on the face or on the hands ; in fact, there is no necessity
for anybody, except relatives, kissing the baby at all.
Bathing. At birth the cord is tied, and should be let alone
until it dries up and drops off, which is about the tenth day. No
full tub bath should be given the baby before this time; but the
baby should only be placed in a basin and rubbed with the hand
or a soft wash cloth; then dried quickly with a soft bath towel.
The water should be at a temperature of 100° Fahr.
The full tub bath is more complete in every way. The baby
is placed in the water and held by the nurse. The genital organs
are sponged with absorbent cotton or a solution of boracic acid,
one teaspoonful to a glass. If puss is in the eye, it should be
cleaned with a solution of boracic acid (10 grains to the ounce).
If necessary the mouth is swabbed with a little absorbent cotton
twisted on a toothpick. After bathing, the baby is rapidly dried
with a soft towel, and the folds, armpits, etc., which rub together
are dusted with talcum powder.
The full bath should not be given less than an hour after feed-
ing. Very little soap is used. The temperature is about 99° Fahr.
Room. If possible, the baby should have a room of its own.
As the baby spends nearly all of its early life in this room, it
should be cheerful and properly kept. The temperature should be
from 60° to 70'^ during the day, and about the same during
the night ; after one year it may be allowed to go lower, say, to
40° during the night.
The room should aired twice a day at least — in the morning
and in the evening— and the baby should be removed while the
room is being aired.
186 The Wife's Handbook
The baby should not sleep in bed with another person, but
should have a bed of its own. This prevents accidents, often fatal.
Equipment and Toys. The nursery should be provided with
a carriage, a baby's crib (one with a side which can be raised so
that the baby cannot get out), an exercise pen, and later a baby
walker. The baby should never be left in the baby walker so long
that it becomes fatigued.
Toys with sharp points or with paint or loose parts that could
be swallowed should never be given the baby.
Clothing. There is nothing especially important as regards
clothing, except that the chest should be covered with soft flannel
and the abdomen supported by a broad flannel band. This band
supports the walls of the abdomen, and helps to prevent rupture ;
after four or five months it may be removed if it is evident that the
baby's abdominal walls are strong. Babies do not require as
heavy clothing as older people, because they live in a warm room;
but nurses should be particularly careful to wrap them up warmly
when taken out for an airing.
Napkins should be immediately removed Avhen soiled or wet.
Wetted napkins may be used again, provided they are not stiff.
Napkins should never be starched in ironing.
Crying. Crying is not necessarily a sign that the baby is
sick or needs something. Crying is necessary to exercise the
baby's lungs. If the cry is continued, it is best to see that the
baby is not in pain by being stuck with pins or something of that
kind. If the cry is weak and whimpering, the baby is probably
sick; if the cry is strong and healthy, the baby is probably trying
to attract attention or only exercising its lungs.
Airing. To accustom the baby to an airing, it should be fully
dressed and placed in a crib a few feet from the window, at first
for only 15 minutes, and increase this about five minutes a day.
In the summer the baby can be taken out in a carriage when about
a week old; in the winter it should not be taken out until about
three months old. When the baby is taken out in the carriage,
see that it is fully covered and cannot get chilled; that the wind
does not blow in its face and that the sun does not shine in its
face.
The Wife's Handbook 187
TRAINING
The baby should not receive undue attention, and yet it must
be remembered that a certain amount of attention is necessary.
If the baby is absolutely unnoticed, the mmd will not develop as
rapidly. Of course, later, when the body is physically older, the
mind will develop more rapidly; but it is best to show a certain
amount of attention, without spoiling the baby. Naturally, too
much attention leads to bad habits. It would be a safe rule to
require that only the parents and relatives show 'attention to the
baby, and that the nurse should not attempt an}' intellectual train-
ing. Especially should the nurse be directed not to attempt to
make the baby "show off."
Sleeping. A young baby sleeps nearly all the time ; it should,
however, be waked up for feeding. A six months' old baby sleeps
about two thirds of the time. It should also be waked up for feed-
ing in the daytime; but it should have been trained at this age
to go without night feeding (see table showing hours of feeding).
It is not at all necessary to rock the baby in order that it go
to sleep. If this is done once, the baby will expect it. After such
a habit has been developed it is necessary to break it by not doing
it any more. At first the baby will cry a great deal, but in four
or five nights there will be no such trouble. After about five
months the child should not be fed between 10 p. m. and 6 a. m. ;
consequently, it should be trained to sleep all night long. When
the baby is put in the room to sleep, the room should be darkened
and the child made comfortable and left alone. Pacifiers, soothing
syrup, etc., are not advised as their relief is only temporary, and
acquired tastes will give much trouble later.
Toys. Habits of order and regularity can be taught the child
by making it careful to put away the toys when through playing
with them. Useful toys are just as satisfying to the child and are
to a certain extent educational.
Bowels. The bowels should move about twice each day after
the child is a month old. They can be trained by pressing a
vessel against the child, supported horizontally. After this is
done about a week, much trouble with napkins is avoided, as the
bowels are very easily trained.
Bed Wetting: This is generally due to liquids taken late in
the day. As the child should be given liquids at this time, until
188 The Wife,'s Handbook
two years of age, it is difficult to stop bed wetting before beginning
of the third year. At that time, do not give liquids after 4 p. m.,
and take the child up each night at 10 p. m. If the training does
not result satisfactorily after two or three weeks, it is possible
that there may be some local irritation or general weakness which
would require the services of a doctor.
FOOD
The following table shows schedule for feeding a baby during
the first year. If the baby is bottle-fed, give the amounts as
stated; if breast-fed, about twenty minutes will be sufficient to
furnish the desired quantity. If amount is not sufficient, the baby
cries when removed from the breast ; also, it sucks its finger. The
child's appetite is a good test as to the amount, provided the child
is in good health and has not formed greedy habits. The times
are not absolute as to exact hour, but the intervals are about cor-
rect ; and it is especially desirable that the hours of feeding be the
same each day, so that the baby will form regular habits.
Time Hours of Feeding Quantity each
beginning a.m. feeding.
1st and 2d day 2, 8, 2, 8 about 1 oz.
3 days to 4 weeks 2, 6, 8, 10, 12, 2, 4, 6, 8, 10 " li/g to 3 oz.
4 weeks to 2 months 2, 7, 9:30, 12, 2:30, 5, 7:30, 9 " 3 to 41/2 oz.
2 months to 5 months 2, 7, 10, 1, 4, 7, 10 " 41/3 to 6 oz.
5 to 12 months 7, 10, 1, 4, 7, 10 " 6 to 9 oz.
Note — An ounce of liquid is about 3 level teaspoons.
Mother's Milk is by far the most suitable food for the baby.
It contains the proper amount of each of the food elements, and
is by nature even changed at the proper times for the growing
baby. Statistics show that three times as many bottle-fed babies
die as breast-fed.
However, the mother should not feed the baby when she has
tuberculosis or some other communicable disease, or is in bad
health and cannot furnish the necessary amount of milk. Also,
sometimes the mother's milk does not agree with the baby, in which
case she could not furnish milk for it. In these cases, a wet-
Inurse should be provided, or the baby should be fed from the bottle.
The mother's milk does not come in abundance until the third
or fourth days ; but the baby need not be given more than the
mother can furnish, as the baby by nature does not then require
The Wife's Handbook 189
more. The diet of the mother should consist of light food, with
plenty of liquids, such as oatmeal, eggs, soups, plenty of milk and
cocoa; she should avoid wine and beer. Sour fruits are bad. The
health of the mother should be maintained by care at all times ; and
her nervous condition is even sooner reflected in the baby than is
the effectiveness of her diet. The return of mnstruation is often the
sign that it is time to wean the baby ; for generally the amount of
milk is decreased, and likewise the quality. However, as long as
the baby is healthy looking, its tissues firm and strong, the milk
plentiful, and the appetite is good, the mother's milk can be con-
tinued.
Artificial Milk can never properly take the place of mother's
milk. Cow's milk is the nearest to mother's milk, but this is not
satisfactory, because it does not contain the exact elements of
food values that are contained in mother's milk. Likewise,
mother's milk is always fresh and unspoiled, while cow's milk is
very often impure, not fresh, and not of the right temperature.
If, however, the baby must be bottle-fed, certain changes and
additions can be made to cow's milk, certain precautions taken,
which will render it very much like mother's milk. If these pre-
cautions are not taken, and the milk is not altered as explained,
the milk will not be at all suitable for the baby. With all possible
precautions, however, as stated before, three times as many babies
die when bottle-fed as when breast-fed. In large cities, there are
milk laboratories which prepare cow's milk in the proper propor-
tions. If it can be obtained fresh, such milk is better prepared
and more suitable than can be made by the wife with her limited
facilities at home, as described below.
The composition of artificial milk is as follows :
Age of baby
Proportions
2 days
4 days
8 days
4 weeks
8 mos.
Top milk
2 tbsp.
3 tbsp.
4 tbsp.
6 tbsp.
10 tbsp.
Milk sugar
1
1
1
1
1
Lime-water
1
1
1
1
1
Boiled water
17
16
15
13
9
Note. — It is seen that as the amount of milk is increased, the amoimt
of water is decreased by the same amount. The increase of milk is made
slowly, and the eifect on the baby is watched very carefully.
The milk sugar is dissolved in the boiled water; it should be
filtered if not clear, or if there is a deposit.
190 The Wife's Handbook
The lime water is strained and measured from a saturated so-
lution.
Top milk is simply milk taken from the top of unskimmed
milk which has been standing five hours, the thicker milk thereby
rising to the top. Methods are available whereby all of the milk
is used, not the top only, but this is more variable in quality
than the top milk obtained as described below :
First : The milk should be strained as soon as received, and
placed in bottles. The bottles should be rapidly cooled by being
placed in ice water or cold spring water for half an hour (placing
in a refrigerator does not cool rapidly enough), and then placing
in a refrigerator or cool place. If the milk is of doubtful character,
and no better can be obtained, it should be pasteurized ; that is,
heated to 155° Fahr. for thirty minutes to kill the germs. Pas-
teurized milk will keep for 24 hours, and is not harmed by pas-
teurization. If necessary to take milk on a journey, it should be
sterilized; that is, heated to 212° Fahr. for an hour and a half.
If kept upon ice, sterilized milk will keep for ten days ; but fresh
milk is preferred, as sterilized milk is more or less difficult to
digest, often causing constipation.
Second: After the milk in the bottle has set for five hours,
the top milk is obtained by taking off the top third of poor milk,
the top half of ordinary milk, and the top two-thirds of especially
rich milk, as Jersey, etc. Jersey milk is not more suitable than
other milk, as the top third of ordinary milk is just as good as the
top two-thirds of Jersey milk, and the above table cannot be used
for the top third of Jersey milk, as it would give too rich artificial
milk. Take milk off with a spoon ; do not pour it out, as this does
not give the top milk. Place the top milk in a separate bottle and
close it tightly.
The artificial milk is prepared by simply mixing the propor-
tions as shown above, varying with the age of the child. The pro-
portions are generally mixed in a pitcher, and all stirred together.
The milk sugar is dissolved in the boiled water and strained
if necessary.
The lime water is added.
The top milk is taken from the top milk bottle. Be sure to
first shake the bottle, as otherwise the top of the top milk will
be obtained, and the proportions as named above are not for the
top of the top milk, but for all of top milk.
The Wife's Handbook 191
Preferably, to save trouble, all of the artificial milk for one
day is made at one time and the proper amounts for each feed-
ing are often made up for the whole day and placed in separate
bottles.
The artificial milk should be placed in a refrigerator where its
temperature will be below 50° Fahr. Just before feeding, the arti-
ficial milk, in its bottle, is placed in warm water and heated to
105° Fahr.
If the child is taken on a railroad trip, it is necessary to take
along a little basket of milk kept cool. There are little ice boxes
for this purpose made for traveling, which can be bought in almost
any city.
Second Year. The baby must gradually be taught to take
solid food. The artificial milk will gradually give way to the cow's
milk. The diets given below are gradually merged one into the
other.
Diet at twelve months :
6:30 a. m. Breakfast of warmed milk, 20 tablespoons; add a little oatmeal.
9 a. m. Orange juice, 4 tablespoons.
10 a. m. Second breakfast of warmed milk and outmeal, about 25 table-
spoons, twice as much milk as oatmeal.
2 p. m. Broth, about 15 tablespoons.
6 p. m. Same as 2d breakfast.
10 p. m. Same as breakfast.
Diet at sixteen months :
Practically same as above, except that a little more of each is given. There
is added toast or biscuit at 10 a. m., 2 p. m. and 6 p. m.
Diet at two years:
6:30 a. m. Breakfast of warmed milk, a little more than a cup.
9 a. m. Fruit juice, 7 tablespoons.
10 a. m. Second breakfast of cereals, with milk and toast or biscuit; a
cup of warmed milk.
2 p. m. Six tablespoons of broth, a soft boiled egg (or finely chopped
meat) ; toast or biscuit.
6 p. m. Cereal, or bread, and milk.
10 p. m. Milk, if not yet trained to do without it.
Third year: At this time, solid food may be given more or
less freely. Night feeding should be stopped. Practically there
are three regular meals, with milk between these meals, but not
too much.
192 The Wife's Handbook
Diet for third year :
7:30 a. m. Breakfast of cereal, warm milk, one egg, bread and butter.
2 p. m. Dinner of soup, meat well chopped, potatoes, peas, or asparagus
tip, baked apple or prunes.
6 p. m. Supper of cereal, or bread, with milk.
Weaning. At the age of about ten months, the bottle should
be substituted once a day. Start with weakest artificial miUc,
gradually changing to strongest, then to cow's milk. As the baby
becomes used to the bottle it is given the bottle more often until
at about one year of age the child is trained to use the bottle alto-
gether. Often this is done much earlier, especially when the
mother's milk gives out. If the baby has secured a good start
by mother's milk for the first four months, there is not so much
danger from bottle feeding after that time, though, of course,
it is not best.
At the age of about fourteen months, the baby should be
weaned from the bottle, except for the night feeding, but it should
be fed at night from the bottle for practically all of the second
year.
To teach it to drink from a cup, keep the bottle from it. It
will probably object at first, sometimes for over a day, but do not
be alarmed, just wait until it is hungry enough and it will then
drink from a cup. After this is taught, gradually add cereals
and other solid food.
SICKNESS
As a general rule, a doctor should be called for sick babies.
After three or four years, a child is able to explain its sickness
and there is less trouble in deciding what is best.
Colic: Symptoms; strong and intermittent cry, drawing up
of feet, other signs of pain. Treatment ; warm the feet by hot
water bag or fire ; warm the stomach by hot water bag or hot
flannel. If colic continues, inject into the bowels ^ glass of
warm water containing 10 drops of turpentine.
Constipation: Give the baby an injection of one tablespoon
of sweet oil, or of tepid soap and water. It is far better to have
trained the baby's bowels in regularity of movement so that there
will be no constipation.
Contagious Diseases: There is no possible advantage in ex-
posing a baby to contagious diseases, such as measles and chicken
pox, so that it may have them and get it over with. Measles are
The Wife's Handbook 193
particularly dangerous to cliildren under four years of age. Scar-
let fever is probably the most dangerous ; whooping cough is very
bad.
Convulsions : Bathe the baby's feet in a mustard bath made
by putting a handful of mustard in tlie baby's tub of tepid water.
When the skin shows red or tingles, roll body in large towels
dipped in the mustard bath, put ice pack on head, and put in bed.
Convulsions arc not uncommon and are not generally dangerous,
being usually caused by something wrong with the digestion.
However, convulsions generall}'^ precede serious diseases, such
as scarlet fever ; so send for a doctor, if convulsions are frequent
and continued.
Croup: See Chapter on Medicines.
Diarrhoea: Generally, the stopping of milk and all other
food for six or twelv& hours will be sufficient; but if there is an
irritating substance in the bowels, a teaspoon of castor oil is
sometimes necessary in order to get rid of irritating substances
in the bowels. Diarrhoea is the most frequent cause of the deaths
of babies.
Fever: The normal temperature of a baby is about 99, but
it may be as high as 100 and 102 and still be only a very mild
illness, as, due to nervousness, a baby's temperature is subject to
more sudden changes than that of older persons. However, if a
temperature of 100 is maintained for more than one day, or if
a temperature of 102 is maintained for six hours it is safe to
conclude that the baby is really sick, and send for a doctor. To
take the temperature of very young babies, place the thermometer
in the rectum or groin.
Swalloxoing Toys: Do not give the baby a cathartic or any-
thing of the kind. Give it plenty of bread, potatoes, etc. The
article should leave the body in about a week.
Vaccination: The baby should be vaccinated at about six
months, preferably on the leg.
Vomiting: After feeding, the baby often vomits some of the
food. This is not serious, being only a sign that too much was
taken. If, however, there is acute indigestion and repeated vom-
iting, fever, etc., all milk should be stopped at once and only
boiled or barley water given every three hours for say twelve
hours. Milk should not be given again until at least a day after
vomiting has ceased.
CHAPTER XII.
CHILDREN.
General Remarks. Few young wives realize the joys attend-
ant upon the care and training of children of their own. Other
parents rarely talk of the real pleasures of possessing children
and watching their development, their ready grasp of ideas, their
unfailing trust and confidence in their parent as their final arbiter
and judge, even God to them. It is remarkable that so many wives
complain of the cares of raising children, and so few realize the ever
present joy of possession, the glowing warmth to the heart of en-
during affection. If any childless couple has serious doubts that
they are missing the one greatest happiness of life, let them only
endeavor to secure final possession of one of the nine children of
their poor coal man struggling for food. Both he and his wife will
refuse to consider the proposition. This is not due to any theo-
retical mother love, but is due solely to the pleasures of possession,
to the joy of raising and teaching, to the unknown hopes of the
future. There is, indeed, the mother love ; and sometimes it may
overbalance the selfishness of the couple; if it does, they see that
it is best for the child and give him up. Many couples have said
that they want no more children, but none will say or think that
those living have been a liability instead of an asset.
Since children are to be raised, the parents must study the
question seriously. Of course if it does not die, the child will some
day be grown; but the development of body and mind of this
grown person is dependent upon its inherited qualities and its
training, both of which come from the parents. The duties of
father and mother are important ; they cannot be delegated to
ministers and teachers. The home is the place of training; the
church and school are places of learning. Father and mother
must know children, their methods of thought and periods of
growth. The mother particularly is charged with their early
training. By careful study, she can become a good teacher and
mother; by entering into her duties with zeal and love she can
derive more real pleasure than can be given by all dances, recep-
tions and card parties.
196 The Wife's Handbook
PHYSICAL GROWTH AND CARE.
Weight and Height. The following table shows the average
weights of boys and girls to the twelfth year. These weights in-
clude ordinary clothes:
Year Weight Height
4 37 lbs. 38 in.
5 41 41
6 45 45
7 49 46
8 54 48
9 60 50
10 66 52
11 72 54
12 77 55
At about the twelfth year the two sexes begin to develop along
different lines. Before that time they are generally alike and
could really be assigned similar games if customs did not render it
undesirable.
Eyes. Examination shows that 70 per cent of the children in
New York City schools have defective eyes. The eyes should be
examined early and about once a year to see that they are not de-
fective. Examinations should be made by at least three different
reputable doctors, as nearly everyone prescribes glasses for minor
ailments. As glasses are very inconvenient, and once worn are
rarely dispensed with, they should be avoided if possible. If the
child has constant headaches, it is probably necessary to wear
glasses for part of the day at least.
Ears. Over 30 per cent of the New York City school children
have defective hearing. Often a so-called stupid child is really
bright, but slightly deaf. Prompt treatment may prevent deaf-
ness ; colds and adenoids are great courses of deafness.
Teeth. The grown person has 32 teeth. The child has cut 20
teeth at about three years ; these have no roots and are called the
milk or temporary teeth. This means that 10 teeth in each jaw,
5 on each side of the center, are to be shed, and replaced by perma-
nent ones with roots. These milk teeth begin to shed at about
seven years of age. At this time particular care should be taken
that the new teeth, the permanent ones, are not allowed to grow
improperly. This is possible for several reasons, as follows :
The Wife's Handbook
197
(a) The milk tooth may be firm and the permanent tooth may
force its way to tlie side.
(b) The permanent tooth may be thoughtlessly pressed out of
its proper position.
(c) The jaw may be too small, and permanent teeth may be
crowded out of position.
As loss of teeth or misshaped teeth prevent proper growth of
the jaw and injure the appearance of the face as well as the teeth,
children should be taken to a dentist who makes a specialty of
straightening teeth. This should be done while the permanent
teeth are coming, or after they have come, in improper position.
At the age of twelve the jaw and teeth can be straightened by
plates in about three weeks ; after maturity it takes several
months, and is often impossible. If a permanent tooth does not
come at all, a dentist should use the X-ray to locate it (for it is
surely in the jaw), and should bring it out; otherwise, it may
form an abscess and will at least cause some trouble.
The following table shows time of appearance of teeth:
Age.
Nos.
Description.
Total No.
1
1
and 2 milk
Called central and lateral incisors
8 milk
2
3
and 4 milk
Called anterior milk molars and
canines
16 milk
3
5
milk
Called second milk molars
SO milk
7
6
permanent
Called first permanent molars
20 milk,
4 permanent
8
1
and 2 permanent
Called incisors, displacing milk
teeth
12 milk,
12 permanent
9
4
permanent
Called bicuspids, displacing milk
teeth
8 milk,
16 permanent
10
5
permanent
Do
4 milk,
20 permanent
12
3
permanent
Called canines, displacing milk
teeth
24 permanent
13
7
permanent
Called second permanent molars
28 permanent
21
8
permanent
Called wisdom, completing per-
manent set
32 permanent
For best care the teeth should be brushed after each meal;
but once each morning is all that can be expected of a child.
Adenoids. Over 55 per cent of the New York City school chil-
ren have adenoids. This is a foreign growth in the throat, and
198 The Wife's Handbook
causes deafness, colds, weak eyes, etc. Mouth breathing is evi-
dence of an extremely bad case. Adenoids should be cut out; the
operation is safe, cheap, painless, and simple.
Catarrh. Catarrh should be treated early by a reputable
specialist ; otherwise it will become chronic and incurable. It is
not dangerous to people with strong lungs.
Feet. The feet should not be fitted with a tight shoe. Such
pressure does not prevent growth of foot, except that it may nar-
row and deform them by pressing one toe under another. The
Chinese small foot is not really a small foot, but is a stump with
the toes pressed out of existence. Shoes should preferably be too
wide, but need not be too long.
Toe nails grow in width at the front ; so keep them cut short,
but not in the quick.
Ingrowing toe nails are generally caused by shoes with too
little vertical space for the toes. Another shoe must be worn ; and
the toe nail scraped fairly thin and kept so until the toe nail is no
longer ingrowing. It does not help to cut it out, as it will come
back just as it was.
Bare feet and legs are good for children during the summer
seasoon. Bare soles to the feet are not so healthy as sandals. If the
child has not a strong arch, bare feet or flat sandals will make him
flatfooted, which results in pain and fatigue when standing or
walking. To support the arches, put steel supporters in shoes
and sandals; they cost about $1.75 per pair. In southern states,
barefoot children catch "ground itch," which means the hookworm
and should be quickly treated.
Food. The child should gradually progress from the diet of a
baby to that of a grown person: At first, much milk and other
liquids; meats such as are easily digested (see chapter on Food) ;
vegetables and fruits (except bananas) ; simple desserts, such as
puddings and raisins, or a little ice cream. Chronic indigestion is
generally due to gratification of a developed taste for pies, cakes,
candies, etc. The child should eat only at regular hours, and
should chew the food. If the child wants only sweet things, it is
best to give him no food until he is hungry enough to cat whole-
some food.
To prevent constipation, the bowels should be trained to act
regularly each morning on arising; and in young children, also
each night before going to bed.
The Wife's Handbook 199
Exercise. The average child will take enough exercise, and
often too much if not restrained. Gymnastics in the house are of
less value than almost any outdoor game at school or the play-
ground. It is only necessary to see that the child does not become
stoop-shouldered at school. To develop an erect figure, a child
should practice throwing chin forward and back into neck at least
50 times a day. This will make head erect, throw chest foward
and insure normal breathing. For sleeping, no pillow or a very
small pillow should be used.
Tasks. Long tasks are not very harmful, because the child
will stop to rest. But no tasks should be given which are too great
for its strength, as the spirit of emulation is great in children and
rupture from lifting too heavy weights is not at all uncommon.
MENTAL GROWTH AND CARE.
Strange as it may seem, a knowledge of history is of great
assistance in determining the mental development of a child, for it
is an undoubted fact that the educated mind of a grown person
today has passed through all the stages of development of the
human race.
The following table shows the approximate ages of each devel-
opment :
Age Historical Prototype.
— 3 Prehistoric.
4 — 6 Patriarchal guidance.
7 — 10 Savage families.
11 — 13 Savage tribes.
14 — 15 Chivalry and feudal system.
16 — 17 Revolution and independence.
18 — 21 Republican organization.
Parents are often surprised at the quick changes of their chil-
dren. Stories which two months ago were interesting and exciting
are now tiresome. By considering the characteristics of the
people of the historical eras named above, remembering, of course,
that there were both backward and also unusually intelligent peo-
ple in those days, it is possible to estimate fairly closely the mental
development of a child at any age. Treat the child as you would
now with your superior knowledge, treat the grown people of the
era corresponding to the child's age. Note the similar mental de-
velopment as follows :
200 The Wife's Handbook
— 3 (Prehistoric) : The child is developing by instinct; in co-
ordinating its muscles and brain; its mind is growing (in fact,
grows more these first three years than in all the rest of its life) ;
is pleased with toys that make a fuss ; is generally afraid of the
dark.
4 — 6 (Patriarchal Guidance) : The child thinks of itself alone;
considers no one else; brings its troubles to its parents with the
sublime faith of the savages in the patriarchs ; has the religious
instinct, but sees no real difference between its parents and God ; is
pleased with stories of fairies, goblins, and supernatural beings,
and invests Biblical characters with supernatural characteristics.
7 — 10 (Savage Families) : The child sees the advantages of
kinship ; develops loyalty to his parents ; still retains somewhat his
mixed idea of parents and God; prefers stories of adventure with
individual heroes working for family or community.
11—13 (Savage Tribes) : The boys join in gangs and the girls
in sets ; religion becomes a habit, with God absent and parents
present, both to be obeyed because it is right ; reads stories of
heroes at the head of organized bands, such as Robin Hood and
Jesse James. From 4 — 13 years, corresponding to the eras be-
fore written records were devised, the memorizing power of the
child is wonderful, just as its historical prototype possessed a
wonderful memory.
14 — 15 (Chivalry and Feudal System) : This is the age of sex
development, the girl henceforth developing a year or two earlier
than the boy at ages stated in the table; the child develops un-
usual chivalry ; love^ mental and physical, are constantly present ;
imagination runs riot, often with disastrous results ; longs to be a
knight (boy) or a knight's lady-love (girl) as in the days of Ivan-
hoe ; becomes sentimentally religious, desiring to be a hermit, and
sometimes seeks self-immolation. This period is fraught with
dangers to child, and parents must be careful to give advice, but
not drive away their children from their confidence.
16 — 17 (Revolution and Independence) : The child becomes
self-assertive, wishes to control himself, his religion and actions;
wishes to be by himself, to work out his own destiny, as did the
Pilgrim Fathers and the Pioneers of American history; often
leaves home or college and strikes out for himself.
The Wife's Handbook 201
18 — 21 (Republican Organization) : Sees his duties in the
world ; realizes the advantages of co-operation ; reasons logically
as to religious matters.
Many children never develop to the final period of Republican
Organization, girls of the wealthier families being especially dis-
posed by false training to stop at the Feudal period. The Russian
peasants of today are about half way between the eras of savage
tribes and the Feudal system. Some children are even forced men-
tally to skip certain periods, but this does not result in increased
intelligence ; it is unnatural and generally harmful.
TRAINING.
The suggestions below are for assistance to the wife. They
cannot always be followed. For example, it is very easy to say
that the wife should not let herself be worried by the children and
should set aside certain hours during which they are under no cir-
cumstances to come to her ; but in practice it is impossible for her
to keep herself locked in her room with the child loudly crying
outside for an unknown cause, which may be a finger chopped off,
but is more probably a torn dress of a doll. However, by consid-
eration of these suggestions, much unnecessary trouble will be
avoided and a great deal of unexpected pleasure will be enjoyed.
Control: In any plan for control of a child, as well as in any
other consideration of the child's mental growth, we must consider
the child's historical prototype. Punishment need not be ex-
plained to a child — 6 years of age, but explanation of reasons
for punishment are absolutely necessary for a child 16 years old.
As a general rule, physical punishment never makes the child bet-
ter; it only creates a sense of wrong in the child's mind, and in
later years the grown person remembers the wrong, reasons over
it, and concludes that the punishment was administered because of
anger and lack of control of the parent. In fact, nearly every
such punishment is administered to relieve the parent's anger
rather than to improve the child.
Obedience is secured by decision and politeness. Study each
child separately, and make demands for obedience accordingly.
Do not exact too much, do not make unnecessary demands, and do
not make an obedient child into a handy servant.
202 The Wife's Handbook
Home: The home is the only place for all training of children.
Three qualities are to be trained ; the intellect, will, and character.
All of these are best trained in the home, assisted by the intellec-
tual training of the school and the character training of the
church.
The continual use of the word "don't" should be avoided; let
the child alone, let it make mistakes and learn thereby, unless
these mistakes will result in permanent injury. For example, a
child may go without supper if absent at supper time, but it should
not be allowed to hang out of a window so that it may learn
by falling, or to play with sharp knives in order to learn by being
cut.
The mother should teach the child to be alone, to amuse itself
at least during certain hours of the day. The beginning of school
is hailed with relief by most mothers. Recently, there has arisen a
system of hiring a community nurse or governess to take care of
the children of several families during certain hours, A good
governess costs about $60 a month, which may be divided among
several families. The idea is excellent; the mothers are greatly
relieved, and the children are benefitted, as the governess is gen-
erally more capable than the mothers in the care of the children.
Just now, many theorists are worrying themselves over the
question of how the child shall learn the truth about the story of
the stork. This worry seems unnecessary; the child will learn,
and will not be shocked, nor will its morals be injured. The mother
need not worry particularly about the child's moral welfare until It
reaches the age of sexual development and change. At this time,
necessary information must be given to the child. At no time, how-
ever, should evil associates be allowed, because they retard or
misdirect the training of the child in character development.
Amusements: In story telling, the always interesting book is
the Bible. Others become tiresome. Theaters should not be too
often attended, as the child will become satiated too early in life,
and will not take a healthy interest later. Moving pictures should
be special ones selected for the purpose.
Games will come naturally; boys and girls should be taught
how to swim. The sand pile is very useful for amusement of young
children. Camping is the greatest single amusement. It is not
expensive and is good for both sexes, but especially for boys.
The Wife's Handbook 203
Families often club together and hire a cook and a teacher for all
the childi'en, and even the poorest families can spend a short time
in the country in camp, or doing temporary work on a farm. City
life is not the best for young children. This is evident by statis-
tics which prove that 98 per cent of the young delinquents are
city-raised.
The parents should never lose the sense of confidence and com-
radeship of their children. To retain this, they must play the
children's games with them. This is often difficult at first, but
proficiency can be acquired, with results pleasant and gratifying.
Schools are to supplement the home training, and can never do
more than a small portion of the work toward development of the
child's mind. Of recent years, the schools are branching out
beyond their natural field of training the intellect, and are trying
to train the will and character. This is due to the facts that (1st)
teachers are generally more capable than mothers, and (2nd)
mothers are not attempting to train their children ; they are leav-
ing this to the teachers. The schools are doing as well as possible,
but a teacher is regarded as an outsider and the child never has the
religious confidence in her as in its mother. Teachers who become
mothers are generally the most efficient mothers.
The community governess is the first outside teacher ; she is
at first altogether a teacher, later a governess. The Montessori
system of child training is next, in which the child teaches itself to
a certain extent. Next are the kindergarten, the grammar school,
and the high schools. In Germany, the boys of about 12 are
bunched in clubs which travel the country under the guidance of a
teacher who points out to them historical and natural points of
interest.
The present trend of our public school system is toward the
development of individuality by easy tasks, such as lectures, out-
door recitations, no examinations, etc., with avoidance of any dis-
agreeable tasks. It is claimed and justly so, that association with
others is the primary education in public schools, that actual use-
ful knowledge acquired is very little under any system. It is also
claimed that disagreeable tasks lessen control of the pupil; but
the opponents of this system claim that the will-power can only be
developed by actually accomplishing tasks more or less disagree-
able, that adult life is a series of such tasks and that the child can-
204< The Wife's Handbook
not select his life duties as he can select easy courses at a univer-
sity. At any rate, the present public school system is based on
making education attractive and easy, and the will-power must be
developed at home by the parents. The great development of in-
dividuality in the public schools will often result in selfishness, so
we see that the qualities of love and unselfishness must be de-
veloped at home by the parents.
Church is like a school in that it develops the intellect, but it
differs from the school in that it has practically no theories, and
occupies itself also indeveloping character. Even so, the parents
are again the best teachers, and the church teaching, however won-
derful, can never be complete without the home training.
Child Labor in modern industries is a great source of injury to
children; it retards and often entirely stops their mental develop-
ment, while at the same time weakening and often ruining their
physical health. There are families which need their children's
pay to prevent them from starving, but states are now enacting
laws to provide loans or even gifts to families in distress in order
to make such child labor unnecessary.
A certain amount of labor around the home is an advantage to
a child in that it develops all three qualities of intellect, will and
of character, especially that of will-power, because the child learns
that play must be supplemented by work.
CHAPTER XIII.
SONS.
General Remarks : The information in this chapter is intended
to cover the life of a boy from the ages of 12 to 21. Except for
formation of character, before the age of 12, this is the most im-
portant period of his life. At the age of 12 or over he begins to
develop along lines different from his sister, he is exposed to all the
temptations of youth, and because of ignorance or evil compan-
ions, he may form habits of thought or deed which will be a contin-
ual drawback in his future career.
The discussion below is intended primarily for a wife or
mother, as a guide to her conduct toward her sons. Many of the
facts mentioned are well known to the father, but some of them are
not known, and it will be well for him to become familiar with this
information. Also it would be advisable to make the boy himself
read this chapter.
The subject is considered in three parts, Physical Welfare,
Intellectual Welfare, Moral Welfare.
PHYSICAL WELFARE.
Between the ages of 12 and 17, the boy begins to grow rapidly.
His frame lengthens very quickly, and he becomes lean, lank, and
awkward. His appetite is enormous. He is sensitive, and shuns
the company of girls.
The average mother seems to be utterly unable to understand
a boy during this growing period. She dislikes to have him
awkward and bashful, and she worries him greatly with her en-
deavors to correct these faults. This is not advisable. She should
see that he has plenty of food, plenty of sleep, and that he takes
a reasonable amount of exercise. Too much food or sleep cannot
possibly injure him, but too much exercise may unnecessarily fa-
tigue him. Do not believe that he will always be lazy, for he is
always tired during this period of growth. His muscles have not
grown proportionally strong as his height has increased, and they
must be allowed to catch up.
On the other hand, if the boy does not exercise these muscles
during growth, they will not properly develop, and the boy will
remain weak after his bones have acquired their growth. A simple
208 The Wife's Handbook
and safe rule would be to simply let him or make him associate with
boys during the day, thereby exercising enough. Do not let him
study too much in the day. At night let him do all his studying
more or less completely, and be sure that he goes to bed at about
10 o'clock.
If there is a gymnasium at the school, be sure that he takes the
physical course. If there is no such course, something similar
should be devised for him.
At the age of 17, he has practically acquired his growth of
bones, and then he should increase the amount of exercise in order
to^ broaden out and attain his possible muscular strength. If the
boy ever goes to college, he generally is there at the age of about
17. This is the time when his heart and lungs are not quite de-
veloped, and his muscles have not yet acquired full strength. At
this time above all others it is a fearful mistake to allow him to in-
dulge in violent athletics, such as rowing, running, football and
basketball. No parent, through mistaken pride, or a mistaken
college loyalty of the boy, should let him indulge in any of these
sports. College athletes, who have reached the age of 40, are al-
most unanimous in agreeing that violent athletics are of no benefit
in building up the physique. Baseball, skating, gymnastics, and
other mild forms of exercise are necessary and advisable. Walk-
ing is particularly beneficial.
As a result of participating in violent athletic games, the
heart is distended and strained, the muscles are overdeveloped, the
lungs are strained, and quite often more evident permanent in-
juries are sustained, such as torn ligaments, water on the knee,
charley-horse, twisted arms, etc. The same exercise ten years
later would not cause athletic heart, strained lungs, strained mus-
cles, etc. It is not cowardly to refuse to join in such games. It is
generally a foolish patriotism on the boy's part, and a kind of
weak pride on the parent's part which permits the boy to partici-
pate. Many parents claim that their refusal will not prevent his
participation, but this is not correct. If the boy be disobedient,
which is rarely the case, a letter to the faculty of the college will
be sufficient to prevent such participation on his part.
If circumstances are such that the parent cannot excercise
complete supervision over the boy from ages of 12 to 17, it would
be advisable to send him to a military school. There are many
The Wife's Handbook 209
such institutions in this country, where the work is easy, the drill
is not hard, and the boy must follow normal habits. A military
man is usually amused at these so-called military schools, but their
very inefficiency and lax methods make them exactly suitable for a
growing youth who should not study, drill, or play too hard.
Food: The food for a growing boy should be such as will build
up muscles and bones ; consequently the proportion of proteids
should be greater than in the food of grown people. By looking
at the table of food constituents (see Chapter on Food), it is
seen that the greatest quantity of proteids is contained in an av-
erage helping of roast chicken, mutton chop, roast beef, lamb chop,
baked beans, oatmeal etc., while the least is contained in sugar,
syrup, butter, crackers, apples, cream, string beans, oranges, cake,
white bread, etc.
Alcohol is bad physically. It has no real value even in small
quantities, and in large quantities it weakens the growing cells,
disintegrates tissue, and causes early fatigue. Unless immoder-
ately used, its bad effects are not at once evident.
INTELLECTUAL WELFARE.
While the intellect of a growing boy is not actually weakened
by quick growth, his bodily laziness or weakness reacts somewhat
on the brain. He should not be forced to study too hard.
At about the age of 12, the boy's mind ceases to resemble the
girl's, and his intellect demands reasons for the statements in his
studies or elsewhere. His memory becomes less strong, and his
reasoning powers stronger and more accurate. He should study
mathematics, logic, physics, etc. He should not spend further
time on music, singing, etc., unless he has shown remarkable talents
in that direction.
In his school he should take a manual training course. It is
good exercise, and will be useful to him in later years, no matter
what his profession.
About this time, he should surely begin to acquire a fair know-
ledge of his own small finances. If possible, he should be given an
allowance of his own, and he should be made to keep an exact
account of his expenditures. It is best to give him full indepen-
dence in his expenditures, thereby teaching him self-reliance; but
he should be made to show his accounts each month with the full
210 The Wife's Hal-dbook
knowledge that the expenditures will not be criticised, but that
the method of keeping his accounts must be approved.
School Course: There is no reason why he should not take the
full high school course; also a certain amount of business school
course should be given him in some way. A knowledge of book-
keeping and typewriting will help him materially, whether he is to
be superintendent of a steel mill or clerk in a shoe store. Private
schools are not preferable to public schools ; they may actually
advance him more rapidly in books, but the loss by lack of associ-
ation with boys of all classes more than counterbalances this ad-
vantage.
College : If possible, the boy should be sent to college at the age
of about 15. If he has not finished high school, he should drop it.
A college education is necessary for proper advancement in life
work. In large business establishments, it is the rule to assume
that a college graduate who has shown ability is suitable for pro-
motion to higher duties. If the young man with ability has not
had a college education, he can only attain promotion to higher
duties by proving in some manner his capability for such duties,
which capability is assumed for the college graduate.
Quite often the parent states that the son prefers not to go to
college. Although true in rare instances, such a remark is gener-
ally understood by others as an attempt to hide the fact that the
parent cannot afford to send the son to college. The advantages
of college are so evident that no parent can well neglect to send a
son, if possible, and the pleasures of college life are so well known
that no intelligent son will refuse to seize any opportunity to go.
Even where financially unable to go, an unusually intelligent boy
can acquire a scholarship or work his way through college, or
combine the two. His high school teacher can give him complete
information as to scholarships.
A small college is generally preferable to a large one, and it
is an advantage to start in the freshman class. If the boy will
surely go later to a large university such as Yale or Princeton, he
should preferably attend a preparatory school for these universi-
ties. If he intends to later enter one of the most important tech-
nical schools, he should leave his small college as soon as he can
enter the freshman class at the technical cchool. In other words,
he should select his final college, and should so arrange that he
enter the freshman class and take the full four years course.
The Wife's Handbook 211
At a college, there are many things to be learned besides books.
That is why a smaller college should be selected for preparatory
course. A better comradeship prevails at small colleges or at
military schools than at the larger colleges. A certain amount of
self-confidence is developed.
In the smaller colleges or minor universities, the first two years
are devoted to general education, and the last two to special
courses. At the end of two years, the boy should know just what
course he will probably follow through life, and should shape his
studies accordingly. If he prefers, or his finances require it, he
may finish his college life at his small college ; but the larger uni-
versities are preferable, because they have better laboratories and
are in every way better equipped for training in any specialty.
The larger universities have a curriculum about two years ahead
of the colleges, but few colleges follow exactly such a course of
study that its graduates can enter the junior class at a larger
university.
As to selection of life work, there is very little to be said. For-
merly, there were numberless graduates of law, medicine, etc., while
those of engineering, electricity, etc. were rare. Now, there are
more college graduates of all kinds than there are situations. It is
often claimed that the years spent at college could often have been
better employed in acquiring experience ; but this is misleading, for
statistics show that a college graduate will in two years show
greater ability than an equally gifted boy v/ith six years outside
experience.
Food : In the chapter on food, it is stated that there is no
special brain food. However it is advantageous to eat only such
foods as are quickly digested (see Digestion Table in Chapter on
Food) , as these require the blood from the brain for a shorter time
in the stomach to aid in digestion. Such foods are rice, sugar,
fruits, vegetables, bread, chicken, fish, etc.
Whiskey is bad, of course. It weakens the brain cells and
causes them to be slow in performing their functions. It is certain
that immoderate use of whiskey is injurious, and it is claimed by
many reputable physicians that the so-called temporary stimula-
tion of the mental faculties is really an excitement and lack of con-
trol resulting in seeming brilliancy, but really is not greater bril-
liancy but less control. Recent tests in school of boys without
212
The Wife's Handbook
whiskey or temporarily stimulated with whiskey show greater rea-
soning power, more accuracy, quicker thought, and better memory
when not stimulated.
Cost of College Course: The following table gives information
as to the annual cost of a course at various colleges of the United
States. The expenses as listed are not the lowest possible, nor do
they make any allowance for various possibilities of income by
extra work; but they are the lowest for reasonable comfort, and
the average expenses are generally higher.
COLLEGE STATISTICS
Name.
Location.
Yearly
Ex-
penses.
No. of
Stu-
dents.
Male or
Female.
Assets.
Alabama :
Greensboro
Tuscaloosa
Tuskegee
Auburn
$215
250
200
125
1,350
146
800
Both
Both
Female
Both
$ 250,000
2,500,000
357,000
800,000
Un. of Alabama
Alabama Con. Fem
Alabama Poly. Inst
Arizona :
Un. of Arizona
Tucson
250
250
Both
450,000
Arkansas :
Arkansas College
Batesville
Conway
Fayetteville
Conway
215
200
125
255
700
185
Male
Both
Female
100,000
350,000
Un. of Arkansas
Central Baptist
1,000,000
70,000
California :
Leland Stanford Jr. Uu.
Un. of California
Un. of So. California . .
Palo Alto
Berkeley
Los Angeles
San Jose
Colorado Sprgs.
Boulder
400
465
300
1,737
4,902
2,505
118
757
1,250
Both
Both
Both
Female
Both
Both
25,000,000
15,444,000
875,000
240,000
Colorado :
Colorado
2,056,000
Un. of Colorado
1,500,000
Connecticut :
Yale
New Haven
Middletown
Dover
400
290
3,263
420
120
Male
Both
Both
14,665,000
Wesleyan
3,148,000
Delaware:
State C. for Col. S
40,000
Dist. of Columbia:
Georgetown Un
Washington
250
1,533
Male
1,250,000
Florida:
John B. Stetson Un
Un. of Florida
Florida Female
De Land
Gainesville
Tallahassee
250
500
350
413
Both
Male
Female
1,500,000
750,000
300,000
Georgia :
Athens
Decatur
Rome
Atlanta
180
325
275
611
269
287
939
Male
Female
Female
Male
Agnes Scott
650,000
Shorter
425,000
Georgia Sch. of Tech. . . .
800,000
Idaho :
Un. of Idaho
Moscow
Lake Forest
Evanston
400
275
450
763
211
4,490
Both
Both
Both
1,549,000
Illinois:
Lake Forest
1,300,000
Northwestern Un
10,000,000
The Wife's Handbook
213
Name.
Location.
Yearly
Ex-
penses.
No. of
Stu-
dents.
Un. of Chicago
Un. of Illinois
Armour Ins. of Tech. .
Indiana :
Indiana Un
Un. of Notre Dame . . .
Valparaiso
Purdue Un
Iowa:
Drake Un
Un. of Iowa
Iowa St. C. A. & M. A.
Kansas:
Ottawa
Un. of Kansas
Kansas State Ag
Kentucky :
Un. of Kentucky ....
Hamilton
Kentucky Ag. & M. . .
Louisiana :
Tulane Un. of Louisiana
Louisiana State Un. Ag
& Mech
Maine :
Bowdoin
Un. of Maine
Maryland:
Johns Hopkins Un
Un. of Maryland
Hood. Col
Massachusetts :
Amherst
Harvard Un
Tufts
Williams
Radcliffe
Smith
Wellesley
*Mass. Ins. of Tech
Michigan :
Olivet
Un. of Michigan
Mich. State Ag
Minnesota :
Un. of Minnesota
Albert Lea
Mississippi :
Miss. Ind. Ins. & C
Miss. Ag. & Mech
Missouri :
St. Louis Un
Un. of Missouri
Washington Un
Montana :
Un. of Montana
Montana Ag
Nebraska :
Nebraska Wesleyan
Un. of Nebraska
York
Chicago
Urbana
Chicago
Bloomington
Notre Dame
Valparaiso
Lafayette
Des Moines
Iowa City
Ames
Ottawa
Lawrence
Manhattan
Lexington
Lexington
Lexington
New Orleans
Baton Rouge
Brunswick
Orono
Baltimore
Annapolis
Frederick
Amherst
Cambridge
Medford
Williamstown
Cambridge
Northampton
Wellesley
Boston
Olivet
Ann Arbor
Lansing
Minneapolis
Albert Lea
Columbus
Starksville
St. Louis
Columbia
St. Louis
Missoula
Bozeman
University PI.
Lincoln
York
500
440
167
360
300
400
204
215
274
325
350
275
400
300
400
400
400
650
450
475
450
250
300
450
260
200
400
310
375
6,802
5,200
1,400
2,530
1,000
5,000
2,197
1,593
2,606
2,882
344
2,715
2,927
1,223
296
681
2,833
716
422
1,075
1,269
1,400
300
429
4,354
1,096
495
564
1,550
1,480
1,611
250
5,805
1,530
7,382
139
853
1,150
1,438
3,349
1,548
500
537
891
3,823
443
Male or
Female.
Assets.
Both
Both
Male
Both
Male
Both
Both
Male
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
Female
Both
Male
Both
Male
Both
Both
Male
Female
Male
Male
Male
Both
Female
Female
Female
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
Female
Female
Male
Male
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
30,972,000
4,543,000
5,000,000
1,500,000
iioooiooo
2,187,000
1,300,000
3,250,000
921,000
400,000
2,662,000
2,500,000
603,000
300,000
468,485
6,600,000
848,000
3,460,000
980,000
8,150,000
1,500,000
300,000
3,675,000
24,907,000
2,145,000
3,473,000
1.900,000
3,573,000
3,700,000
10,500,000
500,000
4,672,717
1,415,000
10,037,000
223,000
800,000
1,150,000
3,758,000
11,993,000
250,000
1,506,000
361,000
3,618,000
180,000
214
The Wife's Handbook
Name.
Nevada :
Un. of Nevada . . .
New Hampshire:
Dartmouth ■
New Jersey:
Princeton Un
Stevens Ins. of Tech
New Mexico :
N. M. of A. & M. A.
New York :
Columbia Un
Cornell Un
Fordham
New York Un
Syracuse Un
Barnard
Vassar
North Carolina:
Wake Forest
Un. of No. Carolina
North Dakota:
Un. of No. Dakota .
No. Dakota Ag
Ohio:
Ohio State Un
Ohio Un
Ohio Northern
Case Sch. of Ap. Sc.
Oklahoma :
Un. of Oklahoma . .
Okla. Ag. & Mech.
Oregon :
Un. of Oregon
Oregon Ag
Pennsylvania :
Lehigh Un
Penna. Military . . . .
Penna. State
Un. of Penna
Un. of Pittsburgh . .
Villa Nova
Wash. & Jeff
Bryn Mawr
Rhode Island :
Brown Univ
South Carolina :
So. Carolina Mil. A.
Converse
Clemson Ag
South Dakota :
Un. of So. Dakota .
So. Dakota Ag
Tennessee:
Tennessee Mil. Inst.
Un. of the South . .
Un. of Tennessee . .
Vanderbile Un
Location.
Yearly
Ex-
No. of
stu-
dents.
Reno
Hanover
Princeton
Hoboken
Mesilla
New York
Ithaca
New York
New York
Syracuse
New York
Poughkeepsie
Wake Forest
Chapel Hill
Grand Forks
Fargo
Columbus
Athens
Ada
Cleveland
Norman
Stillwater
Eugene
Corvallis
So. Bethlehem
Chester
State College
Philadelphia
Pittsburgh
Villa Nova
Washington
Brvn Mawr
Providence
Charleston
Spartansburg
Clemson
Vermilion
Brookings
Sweetwater
Sewanee
Knoxville
Nashville
275
350
400
570
650
400
450
350
550
525
235
385
200
250
375
210
350
330
300
300
475
275
400
455
260
500
220
200
245
265
325
300
1,331
1,599
324
9,840 Male
4,635 Both
Male or
Female.
Assets.
Both
Male
Male
Male
Both
1,324
4,400
3,800
774
1,073
459
875
1,075
1,322
4,111
2,037
1,740
531
1,210
1,850
1,257
2,314
632
100
2,810
6,323
2,650
394
332
467
961
211
300
811
425
851
165
246
4,489
1,046
Male
Both
Both
Female
Female
Male
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
Both
Male
Both
Both
Both
Both
Male
Male
Both
Both
Both
Male
Male
Female
Male
Male
Female
Male
Both
Both
Male
Male
Both
Both
615,000
5,264,000
5,195,000
2,000,000
300,000
45,000,000
15,895,000
210,000
5,771,000
4,852,000
3,000,000
4,500,000
661,000
2,700,000
2,496,000
885,000
5,740,000
1,360,000
250,000
3,500,000
4,000,000
808,000
900,000
1,500,000
2,500,000
"2,'4i8i666
18,000,000
2,355,000
'ii2i8,'666
3,842,000
4,277,000
350,000
600,000
1,330,000
1,500,000
597,000
125,000
750,000
1,610,000
4,000,000
The Wife's Handbook
215
Name.
Texas :
Baylor Un. . . .
Un. of Texas .
Baylor Female
Utah:
Un. of Utah .
Utah Ag. ...
Vermont :
Norwich Un. . .
Un. of Vermont
Virginia:
Un. of Virginia .
Virginia Mil. Inst.
Wash. & Lee Un.
Randolph-Macon . .
Hollins
Washington :
Un. of Washington
Washington Ag. . . .
West Virginia
Bethany
West Virginia Un.
Wisconsin:
Beloit
Marquette
Un. of Wisconsin
Wyoming :
Un. of Wyoming .
National:
U. S. Military Academy
U. S. Naval Academy
Location.
Yearly
Ex-
penses.
No. of
Stu-
dents.
Waco
Austin
Belton
Salt Lake City
Logan
Northfield
Burlington
Charlottesville
Lexington
Lexington
Lynchburg
Hollins
Seattle
Pullman
Bethany
Morgantown
Beloit
Milwaukee
Madison
Laramie
West Point, N.Y.
Annapolis, Md.
650
250
420
300
375
425
260
360
180
200
325
310
None
None
Male or
Female.
Assets.
1,531 Both
3,391 Both
449 Female
1,053 Both
1,200
187
600
887
375
456
576
250
2,824
1,537
400
1,271
395
1,606
5,748
613
785
Both
Male
Both
Male
Male
Male
Female
Female
Both
Male
Both
Both
Both
Male
Both
Both
Male
Male
725,000
4,000,000
231,000
300,000
3,000,000
4,000,000
675,000
1,358,000
697,000
200,000
5,400,000
8,500,000
900,000
1,000,000
1,850,000
500,000
6,675,000
750,000
Unlimited
Unlimited
*Probably the best technical college in the world.
For more detailed information, see World's Almanac, price 25 cents.
MORAL WELFARE
Necessity for Knowledge. The moral welfare of a boy is indi.s-
solubly linked with his sexual condition; yet this is where he has
least real knowledge of his own and least guidance by his parents.
Any boy knows that whiskey is bad for him, that evil companions
will gladly lead him to a saloon, and that he may acquire a taste
for alcohol which will be a weakness all his life. The parents
always warn him of the above evils and his knowledge is perfect.
He will likewise know of the hold which gambling acquires on a
man, and he will have examples shown him of such human wrecks.
But on the subject of sex, which is far more important and be-
set with many more dangers and temptations than all the others
together, his parents are foolishly silent and leave him to learn by
experience and often by misfortune.
216 The Wife's Handbook
Puberty. At the age of 12 or 13, the boj first begins to feel
development and growth of his sexual organs. His imagination
begins to picture to him certain association or even intercourse
with females. Contrary to girls who avoid such subjects, and can
not imagine unknown things, the boy is thoroughly cognizant of
these matters and has no difficulty.
As a result of such imagination, he lies awake at night and con-
siders these things. His penis becomes erect, and remains so for
hours. It even becomes physically painful, aching- a little or a
great deal. If not physically tired, he will remain awake far into
the night.
A wise parent will retain the confidence of the boy to such an
extent that the subject can be discussed. The remedy is not
perfect, but is helpful. Continual exercise, avoidance of such
thoughts, and sleeping on the side or stomach are all that are
necessary to pass the crisis ; it will be difficult, but will-power can
do the rest. Cold water baths are very efficacious. After two or
three months, the strange condition will have lost its novelty, and
the nightly erections will not be painful or troublesome.
Moral Aspect. From the ages of 15 to 21, the boy is more apt
than at any other time to be tempted to sexual intercourse. Books
and male advisors generally argue only as to the dangers of such
intercourse ; and it is true that these dangers are many and fear-
ful; they are fully described farther in this chapter. However,
arguments of danger will not deter a boy of 15 or over. He has
no fear of present danger of any kind, sexual or otherwise, and the
threatened effects many years hence of venereal disease will not
now cause him to hesitate. He is at the chivalric age (see Chap-
ter on Children), and an appeal to his sense of honor, his protec-
tion of girls, his moral stamina, his religious sentiment, and even
to his control of self under suffering will more than anything else
cause him to keep continent. His romantic faculties are particu-
larly strong, and he is much more apt to see the moral wrong now
than he would be later. If possible, he should be made to promise
that he will abstain from such intercourse until the age of 21. If
he is not a bad boy, he will make such a promise, and he will prob-
ably keep it.
Especially should a parent be on such terms with the boy that
a promise of this kind can be made, and no desperate fear of pun-
The Wife's Handbook 217
ishment should be inculcated so that the breaking of this promise
will not be acknowledged. This is the most critical period in the
life of a bo}'^, and he should receive all possible assistance in his
ignorance of the real facts of sexual hygiene.
Injury hy Youthful Intercourse. It is just as well to be sen-
sible in dealing with the boy. Tell him facts, not theories. Do not
tell him that youthful intercourse will prevent his full physical
development ; for he will not believe it, as he can point out very
large men of whom it is known that they have been immoral from
their early youth. Tell him only that it is the hardest of all habits
to overcome ; that alcoholic thirst is tame beside it ; that once
started, it is a continual torment to prevent over-indulgence, and
that over-indulgence surely leads to permanent physical weakness.
Tell him also that it is a great moral wrong, and incidentally
fraught with dangers by disease.
Quite often, the undeveloped parents of early marriages in
India are cited as proofs of such arresting of physical develop-
mnt by early intercourse. This not correct. The parents are
undeveloped because they are children of immature fathers and
mothers. Not all the parents are undeveloped ; not half of them.
Since marriage destroys the imagination and renders sexual inter-
course a matter of proper relationship, there is no over-indulgence
and it is certain that a boy married at 17 would be at 21 fully as
strong and as healthy as a continent boy, but both would be
stronger and more healthy than an immoral one who had over-
indulged. The laws of this country forbid youthful marriage,
not to save the parents, but to prevent the production of offspring
which would necessarily be weak if born of parents who had not
attained their full growth.
Self Abuse. As stated in the chapter on Married Sexual Life,
self abuse is proclaimed as a cause of sterility. This is not often
the case. It is very bad for the nervous system, is bad for the
intellect because of its weakening of the moral fibre ; but its effects
are not permanently disastrous unless as a result of over-indul-
gence. However, over-indulgence and self-abuse almost always go
together. A warped intelligence which shows self-abuse will surely
not limit itself. This is the great danger. At the age of say 15,
the boy lies awake and in some pain, and it is very natural that he
should handle his organs, and often ultimately arrive at self-abuse.
218 The Wife's Handbook
Unless morally very strong, he will some times do this ; and if
morally very weak, he will immoderately perform this act, and will
become a wreck physically and mentally. If the parent finds that
the boy has become addicted to this habit, he should at once be
provided with a wife, for in no other way can this weakness be
fully cured. Appeals to his moral strength will be of no avail ; the
boy's moral strength has already gone from him.
Nightly Emissions. As a natural result of reaching the age of
puberty, the boy will have nightly emissions. There is no danger
whatever in these, and the boy should understand this thoroughly.
In fact, such wet dreams are an almost necessary result of conti-
nence, are at least an evidence of continence, and are really a
physical benefit.
Too frequent recurrence of such dreams are weakening. For
a nervous boy, twice a week is not unusual. The number may be
reduced by cold baths, sleeping on side or stomach, sleeping with
a belt (buckle in back), exercise, and repression of immoral
thoughts. For a strong, healthy boy, one nightly emission a week
is not abnormal.
Venereal Diseases. Gonnorrheoea is the most prevalent of the
venereal diseases. The first symptons generally appear between
the second and fifth day after intercourse. There is first a little
tingling in the orifice of the penis, followed by a slight pain in
urinating. This is followed by a little discharge, at first thin or
whitish, but soon thick and yellow or light green. The body aches
in sympathy, and there is often a slight fever. The treatment
should be undertaken b}^ a very good physician who makes a
specialty of such diseases. The average doctor may be the cause
of a lifetime disaster. Physicians who are ignorant on the subject,
and most of them are, invariably prescribe some kind of injection
of potassium permanganate. In nine cases out of ten, these in-
jections drive a few of the germs back into the prostate gland
where they thrive, often for years. It is almost impossible to get
rid of them if they ever reach thre prostate gland, and they gen-
erally get into the tube leading to the testicles and in 60 per cent
of cases, cause sterility of one or both testicles. If the physician
suggests any such treatment as injections, administered by a
syringe in inexperienced hands, it will be best to get another
physician at once. Nor would it be suflicicnt to let the disease run
The Wife's Handbook 219
its course, for such neglect often results in the germs reaching the
prostate gland and causing the same troubles stated above.
The evil effects of gonorrhoea are spread very broadly. This
is due to the fact that the average man does not know that he is
not cured of gonorrhoee when the discharge ceases. He experi-
ences no pain after cessation of discharge; and the germs may
flourish in the prostate gland for years without really causing
pain, although quite often his diseased prostate will cause his
death at age of 50 or more. It is unfortunate that the disease is
not more evident, because it is invariably transmitted to his wife;
and hospital statistics no,w prove that uncured gonorrhoea of the
husband causes at least half of the mysterious female diseases.
Cases are known where gonorrhoea has been transmitted to the
wife two or more years after all discharge has ceased. The com-
plement fixation blood test is the surest proof of presence or ab-
sence of gonorrhoeal infection. Advertisements are found in med-
ical journals, it costs $10, and blood can be sent by mail.
Syphylis is the most horrible and the most incurable of all
venereal diseases. Its effects are not so widely distributed as those
of gonorrhoea, because it is known that syphylis is very rarely
cured, and there is no deceptive appearance of cure as in the case
of gonorrhoea. Men recognize its horror and will accept the
statement of the physician that it may remain for two or three
years after apparent cure, while the physical pain of gonorrhoea
is so little that men will not believe that it is not cured.
Although syphylis may be caught in other ways, it is gener-
ally as a result of sexual intercourse. Some two or three weeks
after intercourse, it appears as a reddish pimple generally on the
head of the penis ; developing soon into an ulcer which breaks and
discharges. This is followed by pain in the groins, red pimples
on the skin, and whitish spots on the lips and tongue. The disease
gradually becomes worse, eyes become sore, throat sore, pains in
legs, arms, joints, etc. This gradually wears away, but if not
properly treated, the bones, joints, and cartilages are finally at-
tacked, resulting in wreckage of the whole body.
Treatment should be made by a reputable physician. The
mercury treatment is generally followed ; although there are some
recent medical discoveries which claim a quicker cure. It is pos-
sible to effect a cure, but it is recognized that it is a matter of two
220 The Wife's Handbook
or more years, with some ultimate doubt of final cure. The Was-
serman blood test, possible by mail, cost $10, is a final test of the
tft'ectiveness of the cure.
Preventives of venereal diseases are quite efficient, but are not
always certain. In Denver, the immoral women were segregated
and all examined, and it was found that 90 per cent were af-
fected by venereal disease ; so it is certain that a boy ■'vho has in-
tercourse with such women, will sooner or later catch a venereal
disease. Certain precautions can be taken however, as follows :
(a) Condoms; these are rubber sheaths Avhich are placed over
the penis. They are sold "for prevention of disease only," and they
will prevent disease provided they do not break, and are properly
handled so that the}' are effective as a sheath throughout.
(b) Mercury bichloride tablets — used as an antiseptic wash.
They are sold in little glass bottles labeled "Poison.*" Two
tablets in a half basin of water are sufficient to kill all germs with
which the water comes in contact.
(c) A ten per cent solution of Argyrol used as an antiseptic
wash, and also as an injection for not over an inch. If injected
more than an inch, the germ ma}' be driven back into the prostate
gland. This wash is applied in full strength or half weakened by
water.
Sexual Intercourse Not Necessary. It is claimed by many
men, among them reputable physicians, that sexual intercourse
is necessary for the physical and mental health of a boy or man.
This is not entirely correct. Many instances are known where men
have remained continent until 40 years of age, have retained
practically the full use of their mental and physical faculties,
and have then produced strong and healthy children. Lack of
intercourse has no effect whatever on the mental or physical
health of a normal man : but it is a fact that the sexual powers
and the sexual organs are not so well developed in a continent man
as in one not continent. The sexual organs of a man, like other
organs of the body, would become atrophied by lack of use if
nightly emissions did not keep them in shape ; but a little exer-
cise after marriage soon produces complete development in the
male as in the female. It is, however, undoubtedly true that, if
nightly emissions cease, the sexual organs are becoming atrophied
and are in need of exercise. Before acting upon any such con-
The Wifk's Handbook 221
elusion, however, a man of 38 should remember that his sexual
organs and imagination are not as active as they were at 19, and
one nightly emission in two months is sufficient evidence that
these organs are in proper condition.
The same moral standard for both men and women is often
advocated by married couples, and by unmarried women. It is
not probable that it will be attained. Without any desire to
preach to either men or women, I will say that both are to blame
for the present situation. As soon as married, a woman often
ceases to be a partner, and becomes a burden. The j'oung man
sees such cases around him, and does not wish to assume such a
burden early in life, on a small salary, with prospects uncertain.
Likewise, wives are expensive, and the young man knows this. If
not married before 30 years of age, he has certainly considered
thoroughly the matter of sexual intercourse. It is simply a
question of moral wrong or physical danger. In general, he
accepts the moral wrong and risks the physical danger.
A women is naturally virtuous; it is practically certain that
no women ever entered on an immoral career purely for the
pleasure she expected to experience. A woman has to con-
sider the loss of virtue as a mental loss, a moral loss, a physical
danger, and finally fear of detection. If she should suc-
cumb to the other three, she will finally hesitate and turn away
before the fear of detection. The difference in the moral attitude
of men and women has become accentuated during the centuries,
until now the known immorality of a woman is sufficient to cause
her to be avoided as a companion, while the known immorality of a
man is a mailer of no comment, but even some times of amusement.
In the future, a greater knowledge of the physical dangers of
disease will probably cause an improvement in the moral standard
of man, but he will never have the same incentive for morality and
will never attain the same moral standard as women.
CHAPTER XIV.
DAUGHTERS.
General Bemarks: The information in this chapter is intended
to cover the life of a girl from the ages of 12 to 20. Before the
age of 12, the character and habits of the girl have received their
most important training, but further intellectual and practically
all physical training must be taught the girl after the age of 12.
As a general rule the average mother has had it sufficiently im-
pressed upon her that the age of puberty is the most dangerous
to the future health of her daugliter, but all sexual matters are so
surrounded by an air of mystery with women, that it is well to
call attention to the common errors, and give some few instruc-
tions on this subject.
It would be well to have the daughter read this chapter; it
will be easier to start her training in this manner. Also, it will
show her the necessity for care and attention to herself during
these eight important years of her life.
The subject is considered in three parts; Moral Welfare,
Physical Welfare, Intellectual Welfare.
MORAL WELFARE.
Necessity for Knowledge. The moral welfare of a girl is de-
pendent upon her sexual condition. By this is not meant that her
morals need careful scrutiny, but is meant that her sexual condi-
tion during the age of puberty is an index of her mental condition,
her moral attitude, and her physical health. The average girl has
no tendency at all toward immorality ; in this she is very different
from a boy, who has temptations and habits conducive to immor-
ality. The knowledge of young girls is very little. This is very
well for her morals, but it has the disadvantage that the young
girl knows much less about herself than does a young boy ; in fact
she knows very little about herself, even less than a young boy
knows about her. This ignorance of herself, and consequent bash-
fulness on subjects sexual, quite often leads her to do things very
disastrous.
Puberty: At about the age of fourteen to sixteen, the young
girl first begins to have her monthly sickness. She has a fullness
224 The Wife's Handbook
of the breasts, and the discharge of the vagina. The average age
for such discharge is 15 years ; but it is by no means uncommon to
find it in girls of 12 years or 19 years. If it comes at an early age,
or even late, there is no need for alarm. It does not come earlier
in warm climates, as is generally supposed. If the general health
is good, the failure of menstruation to appear at say 14 years
need cause no concern whatever. Quite often, mothers use arti-
ficial means to bring on menstruation; this is injurious and not
at all necessary.
The mother should carefully watch her daughter for signs of
approach of her first menstruation. It is best to explain these
matters fully at about the age of 12, so there can be no mis-
take. If ordinary rules of diet are followed, there need be no fear
of trouble of any kind. If there is positive evidence of its ap-
proach, more careful rules of diet will be beneficial. Slowly diges-
ting meats, alcohol, coffee etc. should be forbidden ; and quickly
digesting foods such as milk, rice, chicken, and fruit prescribed.
Apart from diet, the girl should take some exercise in the open
air, but not so much as to be exhausting. Warm baths should be
taken every other day, followed by a cold shower. Particular
care should be taken that the feet are not wet and that the girl
does not take cold. Regularity of emptying the bladder and in-
testines is important, because the bladder and intestines are very
close to the womb and have marked effect on it.
At some period before the first menstruation, but not neces-
sarily immediately before it, the body of the young girl undergoes
certain change ; the hips broaden, the breasts enlarge ; nipples
become prominent; the special organs of generation, uterus and
vagina and external parts, enlarge and show marked development.
The first menstruation is not always preceded by disagreeable
symptoms ; though, at times, it is possible to predict its very near
approach by continued nervousness and some or all of the follow-
ing symptoms : colicky pain in the lower part of the abdomen ; dis-
tention of the bowels with gas ; aching pains in the back and
thighs, fullness in the head, a slight fever, a feeling of excitement,
mucus discharge from the vagina.
Physiology of Puberty: Menstruation is an evidence of the
approach of development of an ovum from the ovaries, but has no
direct bearing on such development. The discharge is practically
The Wife's Handbook 225
continuous and is caused by an accumulation of blood in the womb
and its related parts. The blood begins to accumulate immedi-
ately after the cessation of the last discharge. It is real infla-
mation, just as there is inflammation around a splinter in the fin-
ger. The temperature is even found to vary slightly as the
amount of blood accumulated increases.
Upon cessation of menstruation, the ripened ovum leaves the
ovaries, travels slowly into the womb, and is expelled through the
vagina. The ripened ovum does not leave the womb in the men-
strual flow. The time for this progress is about eight days, as
explained in the chapter on Married Sexual Life. If the ovum is
fertilized, all of this accumulated blood is used in nourishing the
unborn child, and menstruation generally ceases during preg-
nancy. Likewise, almost invariably, menstruation ceases during
nursing of the child. There must be some relation between men-
struation and development of the ovum, although it is not yet de-
termined, for no ova are developed and there is no conception
during pregnancy and very rarely during nursing. On the aver-
age, menstruation occurs ever}'' 28 days, lasts four days, and the
total discharge is about as much as six ounces (near a tumbler
full).
Precautions. As so little is generally known by a woman about
m'^nstruation, there are many errors committed, some of them very
serious. The average woman does not know that there are no fixed
rules as to the amount, lengths, periods etc., but judges all girls
by her own experience. It is well that girls are somewhat reticent ;
otherwise, other women's advice would cause them much trouble.
About sixty per cent of women menstruate every 28 days, but
periods of three weeks to six weeks are not at all uncommon. Four
days is the usual length of discharge, but one day or seven days
is not uncommon. Six ounces is the average amount, but per-
fectly healthy cases are known where there is no blood whatever.
One fixed rule can be followed: If the health is good, and the
periods regular, the amount and length should be left alone. It is
not a matter for experiment. For some thirty years during a
women's life, it seems that her whole physical being is engaged in
its function of ripening these ova, and expelling them in connection
with menstruation, or after fertilization, in developing one during
pregnancy. During this time, the woman's mind as well as her
226 The Wife's Handbook
body is engaged in this function, and other matters cannot con-
sistently and continually occupy her attention. If forced to un-
dergo great bodily or sustained mental exertion, her physical de-
velopment is deranged.
This is not intended as an argument for socalled feminine
weaknesses, called peculiarities. These are entirely unnecessary,
and are likewise a detriment to the health. If carefully started
during her first periods, there is no reason why a girl should
not be fully as healthy as a boy during the same age. Nervous
diseases of girls are generally due not to physical pecularities
but to mental deficiencies induced by erroneous teachings of her
family or friends.
Especial care should be taken not to let the feet get wet or
to catch cold. Cases have been known where girls have de-
liberately stood in cold water in order to stop the flow. This
is very bad; the flow should not be stopped, if normal. If ab-
normal, a reliable physician should be consulted.
The girl should avoid excitement, particularly mental stimu-
lation of the sexual organs. This is rare but should be considered.
She should not be allowed close companionship with boys during
the first few months of menstruation, until she has become familiar
with the matter and it is no longer a cause of mental excitement,
Any irrational or absurd acts of the girl during her first periods
should receive careful consideration, and even treatment ; under no
circumstances should she be led to believe that her case or her in-
quiries are unusual. A morbid sense of shame should by all means
be avoided; curious questions should be fully answered, in fact,
should be even anticipated. A sense of pride should be developed
in the marvels of her physical development, in the powers so latent ;
and a proper sense of modest}^ and bashfulness should by no
means be allowed to become a cause for concealment of any unusual
troubles or dangers in this important function of womanhood.
During the duration of the periods, complete rest is necessary ;
only such exercise should be taken as is desired; there should be
no exertion ; cold baths should be avoided unless previously taken
regularly. Food should be carefully selected, and be quickly di-
gested (see Chapter on Food).
Diseases: Venereal diseases are not discussed here. They are
rare among girls of fairly decent habits, and they are invariably
The Wife's Handbook 227
acquired by contamination from some male who is carrying the
disease. As these diseases of females are described in the same
reference books mentioned in the chapter on sons, they may be
consulted for information.
Inflamation of the external lips is caused by carelessness in
keeping clean. The treatment is very simple; bathe often in cold
water, apply some cooling salve.
Itching of the external parts is very rare, but is a possibility.
It is generally caused by weakness of the general health, particu-
larly by constipation. If caused by impurity of the blood, the
same itching may be elsewhere, and some blood medicine is ad-
visable. If caused by constipation, sitting in cold water for five
minutes twice a day is about as good as anything. The habit of
regular movement of bowels early in the morning should be ac-
quired.
Leucorrhoea is a discharge from the vagina of a mucus or
pus, generally whitish. The discharge is very similar to that
from gonorrhoea. If there is any cause for suspicion, examina-
tion should be made for germs of gonorrhoea. Leucorrhoea is not
at all uncommon and many girls are very miserable over it. The
disease is caused by inflamation of the mucus membrane of the
vagina or womb ; and is likewise caused or accompanied by general
weakness. It may be caused by anything which will weaken the
system, such as cold, too much alcohol, vicious habits, want of
exercise and fresh air, too much warm bathing, etc. A reliable
physician should be consulted when there is positive evidence of
leucorrhoea. There are many serious results possible from effort
to cure same at home. If complete rest does not effect an imme-
diate cure, further home remedies are not advisable.
. Inflamation of the ovaries, fallopian tubes, or womb is caused
by sexual excitement. It is similar in a general way to erection
in a boy. In very romantic or highly sensitive girls, it is not at
all unusual. If the general health is good, it can be caused by
dancing and companionship of boys, and is very often caused by
long engagements. Mothers are somewhat careless in this respect.
Generally, the results are not serious. If caused by ill health,
the health should be carefully improved. If caused by mental
excitement of the sexual organs, the cause of such excitement
should be removed ; the bowels must be kept open, the hands and
228 The Wife's Handbook
feet warm. If there is a discharge of mucus, the matter is very
serious, there is danger of an abscess or derangement of the
organs ; a physician should be consulted.
Self-abuse among girls is very rare, but it is not entirely
missing. Its effects are practically the same as in the case of boys.
(See Chapter on Sons). The remedy is difficult; in fact, more
difficult than in the case of the boy. Marriage is the one cure.
Cold baths, exhausting exercise, and a thorough explanation of
the evil results are necessary, advisable, and of lasting benefit in
the cases of those who are not mentally weak. For these last,
some kind of physical restraint may be necessary. As the ultimate
effect of continued self-abuse is insanity and impotence, this
matter should be considered of prime importance.
Chaperons : Escorts of older women in charge of young girls
have for centuries been required. The chaperon of today corres-
ponds to the duenna of Spain, and to the keepers of the harems
in Turkey. In a country like this, where the intelligence of the
women is very great, the necessity of chaperons practically ceases.
However, there are times when these women are available as a
refuge for young girls, and as confidants in matters requiring im-
mediate decision. The young girl is ignorant, and does not realize
that too close contact with boys and excitation of her sexual
organs is productive of real physical harm. It is her opinion
that as long as there is no moral wrong, there should be no ob-
jection. The greater experience of her chaperon will be of great
benefit to her physical health if she forbids any games or attitudes
which may lead to such sexual excitement. As stated in the
paragraph on diseases, several serious troubles are caused by
sexual excitement.
It is also a fact that until she has acquired full development
and full knowledge of the sexual relation (and often afterward),
the young girl is weaker in resisting power than a man ; and the
chaperon should make it her duty to see that no opportunities
occur for a man to endeavor to break down the ignorant or moral
scruples of the young girl. At her own home, efforts by men at se-
duction are not so apt to be successful as under the excitement
of an entertainment.
For more di'tailed information see Confidential Chats with Girls, Howard,
price $1.25.
The Wife's Handbook 229
PHYSICAL WELFARE
At about the age of twelve, the physical differences between
girls and boys first begin to manifest themselves. Up to that time,
except for certain established customs, there is no real reason why
girls and boys should not take part in the same games and studies.
However, since at that age the separation must be very distinct,
it is just as well that the preparation for such separation begin at
an earlier period.
At the age of puberty, the young girl becomes very bashful and
timid. A knowledge of the fact that she is physically a different
being is for the first time brought to her attention. She becomes
exceedingly sensitive, and for the first time develops the unreason-
ing and sometimes irrational traits which are utterly foreign to
the masculine mind. She also develops a loving disposition, a sense
of physical dependency, and sometimes mental dependency on her
brothers. Her physical development undergoes radical change.
Her breasts become rounded, her form becomes more symmetrical.
Sometimes she also experiences very rapid growth of bones and
muscles.
At any rate, her whole system is undergoing somewhat of a
strain mentally and physically, and no undue exertion should be
placed on her. She should be forced to take a certain amount of
exercise ; but it should not be at all violent. Fresh air is preferable
during such exercise; hence walking, skating, etc, are recom-
mended. Such exercise shonld not be excessive, should not weary
her, but should be sufficient to secure full development. A lack
of such exercise will result in later life in extreme stoutness with-
out the proportionate amount of muscular and bony tissue.
Sufficient food and plenty of sleep are the best remedies for
a seeming indisposition. Without too much interference, it will
be possible to judge as to just how much is necessary. Unless the
girl was indolent before this time, it will be well to let her judge
as to what is desired.
In about two years after commencement of menstruation, it is
probable that there is no further possibility of derangement of
any of the vital organs, and more regular, sj'stematic, and fatigu-
ing duties should be exacted. This is particularly necessary when
fullness of form has not been acquired. Certain exercises arc suit-
able for certain weaknesses of muscle; but as none are injurious.
230 The Wife's Handbook
no special warning need be given. In the majority of cases, any
system of setting up exercises comprising trunk exercises, chest
exercises, etc, as can be found in handbooks, will be all that is
necessary. Naturally, no violent exercise should be indulged in,
either now or later ; in fact never after the age of puberty.
It is customary for certain people to exclaim loudly against
late hours, parties, etc. Such late hours are injurious if there
is the usual accompaniment of indulgence in stimulants ; it is also
injurious if the proper amount of rest and sleep is not received.
The main objection lies in the irregularity of habits. A girl who
spends every evening at some party until twelve o'clock will be
just as healthy as her sister who goes to sleep each night at nine
o'clock, provided the first girl sleeps three hours longer each
morning; but she will eventually injure her health somewhat if
she goes to sleep some nights at nine o'clock and on other nights
at twelve o'clock.
Corsets are generally believed to be extremely hurtful to young
girls. This is true, provided the corset is too tight and is ill
fitting as was generally the case several years ago. But the
modern corset is somewhat of a benefit to a young girl in that
it helps to hold her erect, increases her pride in her appearance
just when she is extremely sensitive, and there seem to be no au-
thentic case where real injury has been done by the recent large
waisted corset.
Food: In the Chapter on Food, there is a table showing the
calories of proteids and fats in each article. Naturally, the food
for a girl at this critical period should be such as will build up
her bones and tissues, and prevent undue excitement. In general,
ordinary food, not too rich in fats, will be satisfactory. Especially
valuable foods for growing girls are meats, oatmeal, baked beans,
etc., while the least valuable are sugar, candy, butter, cream, cake,
etc. These last are not harmful; but both cannot be eaten be-
cause the appetite wil not stand it. The former are necessary for
proper growth ; the latter are of no particular value and can only
serve to decrease the appetite for the former.
INTELLECTUAL WELFARE
As in the case of a growing boy, the intellect of a young girl
is not weakened by her rapid growth or by her physical changes,
The Wife's Handbook 231
but her nervous system is more sensitive, her imagination is in-
creased, and her reasoning powers are not greatly strengthened.
Owing to the fact that all her physical faculties arc concentrated
in her physical growth, it is not desirable to force great exertion
or activity on her mental faculties, as they are surely identified
and occupied with her physical growth.
School Course: The high school course is not difficult, and the
young girl should surely take this course. In addition a certain
amount of house duties should be required of her, as these are not
necessarily fatiguing. No house duties should, however, be as-
signed her that will interfere with her proper rest and sleep. A
certain amount of account keeping and a knowledge of cooking
should surely be required. Sewing is not advisable during these
few years. It is not exercise, is hard on the eyes, and the usual
sewing as at present required is rather uselesss. A sewing machine
should be avoided by her just at this time, if possible.
College: A college education is not as necessary for a girl as
for a boy. The curriculum of the average girls' college is of no
particular value in her future life. As a general education, it is
rather useful, and all possible general education should be ac-
quired ; but a course at some domestic school will be of real value.
Naturally, a certain amount of self-confidence is acquired at
college, but the necessity for such self-confidence is not so great
with a girl as with a boy. The young boy learns to compete with
other boys in later life. The young girl never needs to compete
with other girls in later life, consequently she does not acquire
this benefit from a college course.
However, a college life is a source of much pleasure to a
young girl ; she forms friendships which are lasting, and feels that
she is at no disadvantage in her preparation for life. This is the
advantage of college for a girl, and she should be given this ad-
vantage, if possible ; but the most important advantages acquired
by a boy in his college life, viz, preparation and self-confidence,
are not acquired by her.
There is one very important reason why young girls should not
be sent to the preparatory schools, as is the case with boys. In
fact, this is recognized to such an extent tliat tlierc are very few
such schools. During the first menstrual periods, the young girl
sliould be placed with companions in whom she has the utmost
232 The Wife's Handbook
confidence, and to whom she will be sure to tell freely her condition.
There is no one in whom she is so willing, by confidence and train-
ing, to confide as her in mother; consequently, during these first
months or even two years, she should not be placed in a college
where the teachers are strangers and often considered tyrants.
Much injury has been done by thus leaving a young girl to look
out for herself under these conditions. The chances are very much
against her enjoying as perfect health as would otherwise be the
case.
The selection of a college is a matter of some moment. A small
college has the advantage that there is greater college spirit and
closer companionship. It has the disadvantage that the oppor-
tunity for extended acquaintance and better selection of com-
panions is not present. If possible to do so, it would probably be
just as well to select either a large college for its advantages as
regards numerous acquaintances and much selection, or a small
finishing school because of its advantages in the way of extremely
careful training and individual supervision.
Cost of College Course: In the Chapter on Sons is given a
list of the female and co-educational colleges, with cost, number of
pupils, etc. There is no list available for the numerous boarding
schools and finishing schools, but their advertisements may be
found in any magazine.
Marriage: Of late years, owing to the suffragist movement,
it has become customary to treat with scorn the statement that
all women should look forward to marriage as their prime goal
in life. It is unfortunate that leaders of the suffragist movement
deem it necessary to make scornful statements regarding marriage
in order to strengthen their cause. The wife, in past years, had
certain duties about the home. In the march of industrial events,
men and machinery have taken away from her these individual
duties, and she now is properly anxious to secure the right of
suffrage in order to see that the food is pure, the water of the
best quality, that the schools are properly organized, and that
the labor of her child or of any children is not too early enforced,
thereby stunting growth mentally and physically.
Marriage is the prime object of a woman's life. If she does
not find a proper mate, then single life is better than an im-
proper mating. All of the physical functions of a woman during
The Wife's Handbook 233
some thirty years of her life are engaged in preparing her for
marriage, and she should endeavor to fulfill her normal functions.
If she does not do this, she will eventually lose this power.
Each year, the number of bachelors is increased. This is
due to the fact that the average man sees each day the bad effects
in the cases of friends with extravagant wives. He does not see
the numerous cases where the wives do not act as a dead weight
around their husband's necks. When men become convinced that a
girl is willing to perform her fair duty and take her fair share
of life's problems, for better and for worse, that girl can easily
select the best man in her acquaintance and marry him if she
wishes. Beauty is an advantage ; but man is a being with faculties
of reasoning, and no amount of beauty will be able to offset an
evident laziness, selfishness, ignorance of life's problems, and un-
fair expectations of distributions of the disagreeable events of the
partnership. .-^ /
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
014 180 278 1 •
\\\
^\
m\;^t^^^^v^^^